(Romance) Love with a Rapist - Ek Darinde se pyar (Completed) by Casinar

Love with a Rapist - Ek Darinde se pyar

Intro:

Kaha jata hai ke pyar andha hota hai. Yeh bhi suna hai ke pyar par kissi kaa zor
nahin chalta. Aur yeh bhi kehte hein ke Pyar na to jaat dekhti hai, na umar, na
samaaj, na hi pyar ko kissi ka darr hota hai na khauf.

Pyar ko khuda kaha jata hai. To kehte hein jo pyar karta hai unn mein rab baste
hein, aur jiss dil mein pyar na ho woh shaitaan ka ghar hota hai.
Ab sunne mein yeh bhi aya hai ke apne dushman se bhi pyar karo to dushmani bhi
khatam ho jaati hai? Kiss had tak yeh sahi hai? Yeh wohi jaane jiss ne eisa
kabhi kiya ho!

Kia ek ladki ko apne rapist se pyar ho sakta hai kabhi? Rapist yane balatkaari!
Ek balatkaari se kissi ladki ko pyar ho sakta hai? Kia yeh mumkin hai?
Iss sawaal ka jawaab iss kahani mein aap ko ek eisi ladki se milegi jissko apne
rapist se pyar hua. Magar keise aur kyun hua, halaat keise the, kiss ki haalaat
kiss se judi hui thi, eisa kyun hua, rapist kaun tha, usski kia kahani thi,
usska kia assar pada ladki par, aur ladki ki kia assar para rapist par….. Yeh
sab kahani padhne ke dauraan aap sabko pata chalega.

Yeh Shayana aur Samir ki kahani hai. Inko haalaat ne kiss tarah milaya aur kaun
si mod par kiss ko kiss se pyar hua kahani padhne ke baad aap ko pata chalega.

Update 1. Shanaya

Shanaya ek bahot hi achchi ladki thi. Bahot hi khubsurat, masoom, magar padhi
likhi, BA passed ladki thi. Usski nazrein hamesha zammen dekhti thi, woh kissi
se baat karti thi to shayad hi kissi ko nazrein uthakar dekhti thi apnon ke
ilawa. Usski paalan posan ek eise parivaar mein hui jiss se uss par bahot
achchah assar pada aur woh bhi apne parivaaar wali jeise achchi, nek, hansmuk,
khushnumah insaan baani. Ghussa kissko kehte hein ussko pata hi nahin tha. Uss
ne kabhi bhi ghussa nahin kiya tha apni zindagi mein. Bachpan se sab kuch itna
khushgawaar guzra ke 23 saal ki hone tak kabhi Shanaya ko ghussa nahin aaya
kissi bhi baat par nah hi kissi se kabhi bhi. Apne maa baap se itna pyar mila,
itne apnapan , maamta mili ke Shanaya ko zindagi se kabhi koyi bhi shikaayat
nahin hui. Usski adaein, swabhaav eise the ke kissi ko bhi uss par pyar ajaae.
Bahot sare ladke ne ussko paana chaha magar Shanaya ne kissi ko apne karib nahin
ane diya kabhi. Han ekaat dost bane jinn dinon woh college jaya karti thi, woh
bhi sirf tuition ke waqt ladke dost bane magar dosti se ziada kuch bhi nahin hua
kabhi halaan ke unn ladkon mein se kayi ka dil Shanaya par aya magar Shanaya ne
saaf alfazon mein keh diya ke dosti tak thik hai agar kissi ne bhi uss se ziada
rishta banana chaha to woh uss se dosti tod degi. To uss darr se kissi ne kabhi
ussko propose hi nahin kiya uss ko chahte hue bhi.

Apne ghar mein sab se badi thi woh, maa baap ki pehli aulaad thi. Usske baad ek
chota bhai aur ek choti behen thi usske. Baap bank mein ek mulazim tha, maa
house wife thi bachchon ki dekh bhaal aur ghar ki kaam kaaj karti thi, woh khud
ek full time job thi ek house wife ke liye.

Bachpan se Shanaya ko sikhaya gaya tha ke ek vachan ko kabhi nahin todna chahiye
kissi bhi keemat par. Shanaya ka papa bhi bahot hi nek insaan the aur usski maa
bhi weisi hi achchi awrat thi. Kul mila ke inn donon ki hi chhabi thi Shanaya
mein. Weise hi achchi aulaad bani woh jeise usske parents the. Kuch bhi ghalat
nahin karte the kabhi iss parivaar ke log. Bilkool seedhe the aur sahi tarike se
zindagi basar karte the. Apne papa ki pyari thi Shanaya. Aur chote bhai behen to
jaan chidakte the Shanaya par. Maa ki enkhon ka tara thi woh.. Jab Shanaya 18
saal ki hui to shaadi ki maangein ane lage the. Magar Shanaya ne apne papa se
kaha ke woh abhi shadi nahin karna chahti… Usski badi khwahish thi ke apne
peyron par khade hokar kaam kare aur apne papa ko kuch saalon tak help karein
chote bhai behnon ki studies ke liye. Papa bhi maan gaye aur ziada study karne
diya Shanaya ko. BA pass ke baad jaldi naukri mil gayi Shanaya ko aur bahot hi
khush thi woh ke apne papa ko help kar sakti thi har mahine salary apne papa ke
hathon mein thamaa kar. Papa bilkool apni beti ki kamaayi nahin leta magar keise
bhi karke Shanaya khud ghar ke financial maamlon mein khud contribute karne
lagi. Papa ko sach mein bahot asaani hui.

Shanaya ziada bolti nahin thi. Khamosh kisam ki ladki thi. Han apne ladki doston
ke beech baat cheet karti thi magar ziada tar weh log bolte aur Shanaya sunti
ziada thi bolti kum. Jab koyi eise weise baat karti jo ussko passand nahin to
Shanaya unn ke beech rehti hi nahin kissi koney mein akeli chali jaati thi.

Jiss muhaley mein woh rehti thi wahan ke sab log ussko behad passand karte the
kyun ke woh bahot hi achchi ladki thi upar se bahot ziada khub surat uss par se
seerat to ghazab ki thi hi. Naukri se wapas ane ke baad jahan bus stop se utarti
thi to koyi 50/60 metres chalne ke baad apne ghar ko aati thi. Unn dawraan
chalne se, beech mein do dukaanein aati thi, ek mechanical workshop, ek hair
dresser ki dukaan, ek maternal bachon ka school aur ek Majid bhai ka dukaan
jahan se Shanaya ki papa sab kuch kharidte the aur khud Shanaya bhi wahin se
chizein leti thi. Majid bhai ki dukaan mein sab kuch milta tha kitchen ke samaan
se lekar dress aur make up aur chudiyan, anguthi etc.

Shanaya itni khubsurat thi ke ussko makeup ki zaroorat to nahin padti thi phir
bhi thoda bahot cream powder aur perfumes istemaal karti thi. Bilkool gore rang
ki thi, baal bahot lambe aur khub surat the aur usski enkhen bahot khub surat
the. Woh hamesha sar jhuka kar chalti thi. Usski enkhen unhi logon ko dikhte the
jiss se woh sar utha kar enkhon mein enkhen milakar baat karti. Varna har kissi
ko yeh chance nahin milta ke Shanaya ki enkhon ko dekh sake. Usski honth bina
lipstick ke behad laal the. Sabse attractive baat thi usski muskurahat. Jaan
lewa thi usski smile, woh jab muskurati thi to samajh lo koyi bhi fida ho jata
tha aur ussko smile karte dekhne ke liye taraste the log…. Ek ajeeb si kashish
thi usski muskurahat mein… lavzon mein bayaan karna namumkin hai usski
muskurahat ko…. Lagta tha ek pari zameen par utri hui hai aur khuda ka karishma
nazar ata tha usski smile mein…. Uss mohale ke ladkon mein se kuch ladkon ne
Shanaya ke kareeb jane ki koshish zaroor kiye magar naakaam rahe. Baad mein wohi
ladke usski izat karne lage kyunke sabko pata chal gaya ke Shanaya bahot alag
kisam ki ladki hai koyi eisi weisi nahin.

Jab Majid bhai ke dukaan ke paas se guzarti to har sham ko Majid bhai kehta
“Shanaya beta kuch nahin chahiye? Din thik se guzra nah?” Aur har sham ko
Shanaya Majid bhai ke dukaan ke paas aate aate khud sar uthakar usske taraf
muskurate hue dekhti aur jawaab deti. Aur agar kuch samaan leni ho to andar
jaati lene ke liye. Kabhi apne liye kuch leti to kabhi apne bhai aur behen ke
liye kuch snacks ya mithaiyan kharidti thi. Shanaya ke liye Majid bhai hamesha
discount deta tha kissi bhi samaan kharidne par. Who bachpan se apne papa ke
saath Majid bhai ke dukaan par jaati thi to Majid bhai se achchah pehchaan tha.
Majid bhai Shanaya ke papa ka hum umar tha aur Shanaya ko apni beti ki tarah
dekhta tha, balke kabhi kabhaar Shanaya aur Majid bhai ki beti Zarina ek dusre
ke yahan jaate time pass karne ko. To Zarina aur Shanaya dost the.

Ek din jab Shanaya Majid bhai ki dukaan par pohunchne hi wali thi usski mobile
baji, dekha to Zarina ki call aa rahi thi. Zarina ne kaha, “Sun sun agar tum
mere papa ke dukaan ke paas reach ho gayi ho to uss ko mat batana ke mera call
hai, aur mere bare mein pooche to bolna ke tum mujhse nahin mili, main apne
boyfriend ke saath hoon late aungi bye!!”

Shanaya Zarina se sheher mein mili thi uss din, aur ussko pata bhi nahin tha ke
sham tak who wapas nahin aayi hai. Ab udhar Zarina ko pata tha ke uss waqt
Shanaya usske papa ke dukaan se guzarti hai aur usska baap Shanaya se baat cheet
ke dauraan usske bare mein pooch sakti hai, issi liye Zarina ne socha ke kahin
who bata nah de ke who suu se mili thi, to phone karke ussne mana kar diya
batane ko…..

Ab eise batein kia Shanaya par koyi assar karti thi? Kia Shanaya jab dekhti thi
ke har usske friends ke boyfriends hein, to ussko kuch kami mehsoos hoti thi?
Nahin bilkool nahin. Shanaya na to heyraan thi ke Zarina eisa keise kar sakti
hai apne papa ko dhoka dete hue, aur nah hi Shanaya ko koyi taajub hui ke Zarina
apne boyfriend ke saath hai. Shanaya uss phool ki tarah thi jo keechad ke beech
rehkar bhi apne aap ko behtareen rakhe aur sambhaale hue the. Uss par kissi bhi
modern activities, ya society ki naye chizon ka prabhaav nahin padta tha. Woh
jeisi thi apne aap mein bahot khush thi aur weise hi rehna passand karti thi.
Usski apne usool, apne tarike the zindagi jeene ke liye.

Kaam ek bade software company mein karti thi magar ek simple administrative
clerical job thi. Aur woh uss se khush thi.

Pure ek saal tak kaam kar liya uss company mein, agle saal salary mein
increments bhi mil gayi, aur promote bhi ho gayi chief clerk tak. Usski khushion
ka inteha na tha. Ghar aakar apne parivaar ke saath apni khushion ko banti thi
mithaayon ke saath. Majid bhai ko bhi bata diya. Aur ek do logon se baat hui
raaste mein unnko bhi khush khabri de diya Shanaya ne. 24 saal ki hone ko aayi
aur ab baat usski shaadi ki phir se hone lagi. Magar Shanaya ne phir inkaar kiya
aur rone bhi lagi apne papa se yeh kehte hue ke aaj ki daur mein yeh shadi karne
ki umar nahin hai! Woh aur kaam karna chahti hai aur shadi ke bare mein baad
mein sochegi. Baap ne zor nahin diya aur jinn logon ne shadi ki prastaav bheje
the unnko inkaar kar diya.

To be continued…………….

Update 2. Samir

Samir!! Isske bare mein kahan se shuru karun samajh mein nahin araha hai - ya to
flash back mein isski zindagi ke bare mein likhun ya on the spot yehi mushkil
lag raha hai….khair dekhte hein kia banta hai….

Weise dosto aap sabko ek baat bata dun ke main ne iss kahani ko direct rape se
shuru karna chaha tha. Rape se start karta pehla update; phir flash back mein
kahani ko age badhaata….. phir mujhe laga ke Shanaya ki character ko sab se
pehle post karna behtar hoga taake aap sabko usski bare mein bata dun….
Behrehaal chalo ab Samir ke bare mein jaan lete hein…….

Samir ek handsome nawjawaan tha. Thoda sa sanwla rang ka, 6 feet 1 inch ka kad,
chawda seena, thoda sa body building kiya hua tha iss liye Tshirt par usski
muscles dikhte the. Samir ka smile bhi jaan lewa tha ladkiyon ke liye. Iss liye
ke sanwla tha, usski smile se usske khubsurat ujle dant usski muskurahat par
chaar chand lagata tha. Ladkiyan fida hote the usske bhi smile par. Magar kia
Samir ladkiyon mein interested tha?..... Abhi, Matlab rape se pehle Samir 29
years ka hai. Magar kahani yahan nahi shuru hoti, kahani tab se start hui jab
Samir 20 saal ka tha. Ab jabki Shanaya 23 ki hai aur Samir 29 ki to sochlo jab
Samir 20 ka tha tab Shanaya kitni ki thi…. (smily) ….. Magar tab to na Samir
ussko janta tha aur na Shanaya Samir ko.

Samir 20 saal ka tha tabhi se police mein bharti hona chahta tha. Normal police
nahin kissi special branch mein hona chahta tha woh. Us waqt patla sa tha, aur
issi liye body building shuru kiya tha tabhi. Aur taqdeer achchi thi ke Police
department mein recruitment chalne ki news aayi aur jhat se apply kiya Samir ne.
kuch mahinon tak besabri se intezaar karne ke baad doston mein baat chit chal
rahi thi Samir ki. Bahot sare dost the usske har nawjawanon ki tarah. Ziada tarr
kiss bare mein batein hoti thi? Chalo hum bhi innke vaar taalaab sunte hein……

Dost: “Abe sunna tumne uss Kavita ki kia hua?”

Samir: “Are gaand maar yaar sab ek jeise hote hein aaj kal ki ladkiyan!”
Dusra dost: “Sala kissi ne kabhi socha nahin tha ke Kavita eisi niklegi! Dhat
teri ki!”

Teesra dost: “Abe mujhe agar pata hota to main hi chod deta ussko!!”

Samir: “Dosto main hamesha se kehta aya hoon ke aaj kal ki ladkiyon ka koyi
bharosa nahin! Sab randi hein! Choti si umar mein sabko boyfriends paalne ka
shauk hein, sab chumma chaati karte hein college jaate waqt aur baaghiche mein
chudaayi karte hein chote se hi!! To Kavita bhi veisi hi nikli nah aakhir! Saala
15/16 saal ki ladkiyan apne apne boyfriends ke saath kissi na kissi kone mein
kia kia karte rehte hein college khatam hone ke baad sabko pata hai!!”

Pehla dost: “Are Samir to kia hum logon ko achchi ladki nahin milegi shaadi ke
liye? Sab phate hue choot milega kia humko? Hahahaha!!”

Dusra dost: “isski maa ki!!! Sala mujhe agar ek virgin nahin mili to suhaag raat
ke raat ko hi wapas bhej dunga saali ko!!”

Teesra dost: “Abe kia bakta hai nahin kar paega, humbistar hone ke baad sab
bhool jaega, itna maza aega ke ussko chorrna nahin chaega!! Choot ki maja
miljaega to dekhna!!”

Samir: Yaar pehle pata to chale ke ladki kunwari (virgin) hai ke nahin? Keise
pata chalega ke usski boyfriends nahin the? Kia woh bataegi tunmko? Sala aaj kal
jo hostel mein rehne jaate hein ghar se 100 kilometres door woh to khub maja
karte hein boyfriends ke saath, khub chudayi kar lete hein fir ladke se kehte
hein, ‘hum dost reh sakte hein mere gharwalon ne mere liye ladka dekh liya hai
shaadi ke liye main inkaar nahin kar sakti apne parents ko!!... madarchod Sali
chudayi boyfriends se aur shaadi maa baap ki passand kiye ladke ke saath randi
saali savitri bante hein!!”

Ek aur dost: “Magar Samir yaar, sab ladkiyan to ek jeise nahin hote…. Kayi baar
to maamla ulta hota hai, kitne ladkon ne dhoka diye ladkiyon ko yeh keh kar ke
unn ke ghar walon ne unn ke liye ek achchi ladki dekh liya hai shaadi ke liye
aur woh sheher mein kissi aur ladki ke saath ratein bitata tha aur uss ladki ko
chorr kar maa baap ki passand ki gayi ladki ke saath shaadi karne chala jaata
hai!! Yeh bhi to hota hai nah?!”

Samir: “han han!! Magar main ladkiyon ke bare mein baat kar raha hoon nah!”

Pehla dost: “Yaro kia tum mein se kissi ne kabhi socha tha ke Kavita jeisi
shushil ladki iss chhoti si umar mein bina shadi kiye pregnant hogi? Kitna
chudwayi ussne iss umar mein!!”

Samir: Kyun sirf Kavita yaad hai tumhein? Uss ladki ko bhool gayi jissko Tamer
pyar karta tha? Woh bhi to kissi aur se chudwa rahi thi mahinon se? Aur kunal
bhai ki patni yaad nahin? Shaadi ke 3 mahine baad pata chala ke woh chudwa rahi
hai ek padosi ke bête se? Aur bhaag gayi usske saath? Aur Rajni yaad nahin
jissne apne dewar se chudaayi kiye the aur pakre jane par rape ka case lagaya
tha devar par? Kitne eise case hai yaaro?!! Mujhe to bilkool bharosa nahin aaj
kal ke ladkiyon par, sala jahan dekho sab chudwa rahe hein bina shadi ke! Sab
randiyan hein sab ke sab!! Thoooooo!!!”

Dusra dost : Hahaahahaha!! Thook kyun raha hai tumko bhi to maja aega chodte
waqt Samir!!”

Samir: “Mujhe koyi shawk nahin eisi weisi ladki ke saath sex karne ki! Mera
haath kaafi hai!”

Pehla dost: “To kia tu kabhi shaadi nahin karega kia? Shadi ke baad nahin
chodega tu? Ya tu thik nahin hai be?!!”

Samir: “Abe gaand band kar! Kia thik nahin hoon!! Shaadi? Kia shaadi? Kia
guarantee hai ke jiss se shaadi hogi woh sati savitri hogi? Kia pata ussne bhi
inn logon ke jeise chudaayi kar liya ho pehle se hi?”

Teesra dost: “Are Samir yeh to bata tu shadi karega ke nahin?”

Samir: “Abhi nahin! Abhi to police mein mujhe bahot kuch karna hai, main jo
banna chahta hoon woh ban jaun tab sochunga…. Woh bhi aaj kal ki ladkiyon mein
ek mere choice ki dhundna asaan baat nahin hai….”

Dusra dost: “Matlab tab tak tu haath se polish karta rahega hahaahahaha!!”

Samir: “Jo samajhna hai samajh tu, magar main kissi call girl ya prostitute ke
paas kabhi nahin jane wala chahe kuch bhi ho jae!”

Iss conversation se yeh to pata chal gaya ke Samir ke kia khayaalaat the jab woh
20 saal ka tha tab!! Magar phir kia hua? 20 saal se lekar 29th year tak
pohunchne mein kia kia hua usske zindagi mein? Ek jhalak dekhte hein……

Police ke special force mein daakhila hua usska. Ek squad tha jisska naam tha
“Special Intervention Squad” Wahan bahot hi kadak kissam se training hote the.
Bahot sare recruits bhaag gaye! 60 recruit hue the 1 mahine ke baad Samir ke
saath sirf 15 bache training continue karne ke liye! Har roz bhaagna, swimming
karna, drills karna, underground khude hue zameen ke niche ghanton bhar bina
khae piye rehna, pistol aur bade bandook se firing drills karna, bandook ko
bazuwon mein upar uthaa kar long distance bhaagna bina ruke….. group agar ek ne
ghalati kiye to pure group ko punishment milna… aksar dusron ki vajah se Samir
ko bhi punishment milta tha. Kyun ke woh uss group mein the jiss mein kiss dusre
ne ghalati kiye! Har exercise mein Samir excel karta tha. Superiors ke nazar
hamesha Samir par rehte the. Reports mein Samir awwal tha. Har dusre superiors
ko khabar mil gayi thi ke new recruits mein ek Samir naam ka nawjawaan sabse
behtar hai. Usse kissi tarah ka mushkil se mushkil task diya jae woh bina kissi
ghalati ke pura karta tha.

Kuch eise superiors bhi the jo jaan boojh kar Samir se sab se ziada kathin task
karwate the yeh dekhne ke liye ke who kiss kaabil hai. Superiors bahot khush
hoye the jab Samir sab sahi karke paas hote the.

Jangalon mein hafte bhar bina khana pina group ko chorr diya jata tha. Zameen se
khana nikalna, kissi bhi jaanwar ko maarke khana, khud pakana, zameen se roots
ukhaad kar khana.. yeh sab kiya tha Samnir ne!

Aakhir mein Comandos ka selection hua aur Samir ko first Comando chuna gaya!!
Usske baad aur kathin tasks aur exercises start hui! Tab tak Samir 21 saal ka ho
gaya tha.

To be continued……………….

Update 3. Tough training continues

Bhaot ziada kadak training, raaton ko jaagna, daraawne jagaon par raat guzaarna,
bina khana pina rehna, pahaadon par din kaatna kade dhoop mein, itna kuch sehna
par raha tha ke unn baaki recruits mein se bhi kayi aur bhaag gaye. Kuch
superior trainers bilkool jalaad lagte the, eise eise tasks diya karte the jeise
ke yeh sab recruits nahin mujrim ho! Aapas mein jab sab recruits batein karte
the kabhi kabhaar to unn superiors ko jalaad hi bulaate the. Inn naye jawaanon
ko bahot ghussa ata tha aur mann karta tha ke unn trainers ko pakar kar maarein!
Magar assal mein weh jalaad nahin the. Naye recruits ko mazboot aur kadak banane
ke liye yeh sab kuch karna zaroori tha. Superiors ka kaam tha unn ko uss tarah
ki training dena.

Aur kabhi kabhi special intervention unit ke saath kissi case par ya khatarnaak
mujrimon ko pakadna hota tha to innko uss unit ke saath bheja jata tha seekhne
ke liye ke keise kia kiya jaata hai. Yeh new recruits supporting unit ke naam se
jaate the. Bilkool soldiers ki tarah posaak pehne, sar par helmet, haath mein
sniper, kamar mein pistol, chaku, hand grenades aur peeth par ek bada sa basta
lade hue. Inn sab ke saath dawdna padta tha aur kabhi mujrim ke peeche paagal
kutte ki tarah bhaagna padta tha. Golion ki barsaat bhi hote the aur kabhi kabhi
yeh log ghayal bhi hote the.

Aur jab mahine bhar baahar training ke baad unit par aate the to bus 24 ghate ki
rest milti thi. 9 dost ban gaye the Samir ke. Sab Comandos ki training par the.
Ab unit mein, raat ko sab so rahe hote the to achaanak raat ke 2/3 baje unn ko
jagaya jaata tha aur uss waqt training kiye jaate the. Yeh sab jaan boojh kar
kiya jata tha unn sabko mazboot banane ke liye. Bilkool chain nahin tha. Araam
nahin ta bus training, training aur training! Samir khamosh rehta tha magar
andar hi andar sab kuch bina kuch bole seh raha tha kyunke usski manzil aur thi.
Woh sab se best Comando banna chahta tha kissi bhi keemat par.

Kadak dhoop mein samandar kinaare, baloo par ghunse maarna, nange paon garam
tapti hui reth par bhaagna, usss par bina kapde pehne letna, yeh sab bhi karwaya
jata tha sabse. Samir sab chup chaap karta jata tha, baaki ke sab dost log dant
pees pees kar galian nikaalte the. Baloo se bhare bori peeth par laad kar
bhaagna… apne mein ek competition karwana, ek dusre se fight karna, self defence
ki techniques seekhna… aur bahot bahot kuch eise tasks se guzarna par raha tha
Samir ko. Kayi baar ghane jangal mein ek pure peyr ko lakadhaade ki tarah kaat
kar apne kaandhe par ussko kitne meel tak chalna aur bhaagna bhi parta tha. Uss
darkhat ko apne kaandhe par laade hue paahaad bhi chadna aur utarna padta tha
kayi baar. Uss dauraan kayi dost ghaayal bhi ho gaye uss exercise ko karte waqt,
yaa to paon ki phisalne se gir pade, ya kamar mein dard se zakham ho gaye
vaghaira vaghaira….

Inn sabhi tasks ke dauraan ek hi trainer superior nahin hota tha, har roz weh
badalte rehte the. Samir ke naye doston mein ek usske kaafi karibi ban gaya tha
jisska naam tha Afzal. Afzal bahot ghussa karta tha jab superiors ziadati karte
the. Magar Samir ussko har waqt rokta sambhaalta tha. Ek roz to Afzal ko itna
ghussa aya ek Supeior ko maarne chal pada. Baaki ke doston ne Samir ke saath
milkar ussko roka. Uss superior ne report mein Afzal ke liye punishment likha.
Dusre din jab dusra superior aya to Afzal ko ek taraf legaya aur ussko 24 hours
ek badhbudaar toilet mein band kiya baahar se taala laga kar!! Baahar nikalna
naamumkin tha. Chawbees ghante Afzal usske andar band rahe. Dusre roz jab ussko
nikala gaya to woh Samir ke gale lag kar bahot roya aur kaha ke woh give up kar
raha hai, wapas apne ghar jaa raha hai. Tab bhi Samir aur baaki doston ne Afzal
ko samjha boojha ke rok liya. Aur ek din ek aur dost ko punishment yeh mili ke
ussko 12 ghanton tak keechad mein gale tak rakha gaya, aur ek teesre saathi ko
lapakte hue garam aag ke paas din bhar bandha gaya…. Yeh sab sehne ke baad sab
apne aap mein batein karte the ke kia weh soldiers hein ya quaidi? Eise bartaav
kiya jata hai sainikon ke saath? Uss din Samir ne socha ke kissi superior se
baat karega. Aur ussne appointment liya superior ke chief se baat karne ki.

Uss chief ko Samir ke bare mein khabar mil gayi thi ke woh sab se behtar
candidate hai naye joined hue group ki. Samir ne milne ke baad Chief ko bataya
ke keise salook kiye jaate hein unn sab ke saath aur yeh maanavya nahin lagta,
kyun uss tarah ke bartaav kiye jaate hein? Samir ne samjhaya superior ko in
lavzon mein,

“Sir hamare doston mein se kayi log stressed hein aur dimaagh garam ho jata hai.
Kayi bar to superior ko maarne par utar aaye the dost log. Kia aap eise bartaav
ko rok nahin sakte? Mere dost log aur main khud ek eise maansik tanaav se guzar
rahe hein ke kabhi bhi kuch bhi ho sakta hai, iss liye mera aap se darkhwast hai
ke aap kuch Karen please!” Tab chief ne kadak aur bahot hi gambhirta se English
mein yeh jawaab diya Samir ko!

“You all have to undergo all those situations! It forms part of the game and
duty. Can you know what you may have to go through if ever you are being
captured by enemies? You may get to suffer a hundred times more atrocities than
that. So we are preparing you guys to become stronger and be able to face such
occasions if ever they occur in your life! A commando is not an ordinary man!
You will have to be inhuman at times when it comes to saving your life!
Otherwise, you cannot be a Comando. Have you ever eaten raw meat of a dead
animal? You may have to go through such things if you get to face enemies in a
deserted pace. Do you know what a war is? Do you have an idea of what is to face
a terrorist? Do you know what kind of atrocities a terrorist can make you go
through? Millions of times more than what you are facing here my boy! Well, I
know what the mental condition of all of you is and its now time for the
psychologist to follow you guys. You are all stressed and your mental condition
demands repairs so the psychologist will guide and prepare you, this is also
part of the duty and tasks. You are a very strong young man both physically and
mentally and I am proud of you. But I want to give you a little private advice
regarding what for you came here – A commando NEVER fights for his friends, A
commando looks only for his and only his duty, he does not have to interfere in
the program of his superiors neither he should ever come to talk in favour of
anyone! We, here know what we are doing and what we have to do, there is no need
of syndicate and anyone to speak for someone else. This is a place where each
one looks for his own benefits, not for others, this is not a normal life, you
are out of the common world, here, there is no brotherhood, no relationship, no
attachment to anyone. Here you only take orders and execute them. No place for
sentiments, no room for feelings and all that. Bear this well in your mind my
boy.”

Samir wahan se niraash nikla aur jaa kar ek kone mein chup chaap medidate karne
laga ek gehri lambi sannss lekar….. Kabhi kabhi eisa lagta tha khud khushi kar
le woh!!! Niraash ho jaata tha kabhi… kabhi khud apna hausla badhaata tha khud
ko tassali de dekar…. Maansik santulan khone ka sambhaavna tha eise haalaat se
guzarte hue. Woh apne doston ki chinta ziada kar raha tha apne khud se!

Phir dusre din sach mein as part of tasks mein ek Phycologist ne unn sab ki
class liye. Sabko iss kadar baton se tayaar kiya uss doctor ne, ke sab apne
andar ek ajeeb si taaqat mehsoos karne lage. Pata nahin kia jadu tha uss doctor
ki baton mein jo baton, lavzon se insaan ko taaqat aur jine ki raah dikhata tha.
Sab ke sab bilkool relaxed feel karne lage aur ek josh jeisa paida ho gaya unn
sab doston ke beech aur firse tayaar ho gaye sabke sab maidaan mein utarne ke
liye!

Ab physical exercises aur task ke ilawa academic class bhi hote the. Kuch
lessons yaad karna padta tha aur exams bhi hote the. Sabhi exams mein Samir
hamesha ki tarah first ata tha aur baaki ke bache dosts bhi ache number se pass
hote the. Kabhi sirf 10 ghante ke baad di gayi lessons par test hota thaa. Kabhi
20/25 notes ko yaad karna padta tha by heart aur test mein bina ek lessons ko
bhoole ya miss kiye sab jawaab dena padta tha. Ab revolver aur bandook ki
essentials aur utilities ki lessons aur rules seekhaya gaya aur lessons diye
gaye. Aur order mila ke jiss ne bhi ek jawaab sahi nahin diya ussko 24 ghanton
ke liye khatarnaak jagah par quaid kiya jaega!

Aur Comando ke yeh rules diye gaye sabhi ko aur by heart zindagi bar yaad rakhne
ko kaha gaaya aur test mein sab sahi jawaab dena bhi hoga!

The Comando Rules and orders

1. Impossible is possible if it can be done it will be done if it can’t be done

it will be done.

2. Work with fewer resources.

3. Work in lesser time – split-second timing.

4. Division of responsibility and function – one job one man.

5. Work with fewer men – man apart every man an emperor.

6. Areas of operation – accept hostilities as a way of life as your home is

behind enemy lines

7 The goal at any cost – as no return assured.

8. Obedience to death.

9. Buddy’s life is my life, but the operation is more important than any life.

10. Local command and control – our decision, our responsibility.

11. Dark is safe – sleep by day, fight by night.

12. Avoid the road – take the bush.

13. Avoid the bridge - take the river

14. Overcome the obstacle or go around it.

15. Do or die – kill the enemy before losing your life.

16. Know no tiredness – relax and you will end up dead.

17. Survive at any cost – live off the land.

18. Unbeatable vigor, unbreakable spirit – never say die, die another day, die
hard.

19. Stealth is strength.

20. Disguise your intention – use decephon and diversion.

21. Hit and run.

22. Kill or be killed.

323. Don’t let the enemy break you.

24. Forget the dead, remember the ops.

25. Who dares wins.

Commandments

1. My country comes first.

2. One for all /all for one.

3. Truth to the brother Comando

4. My weapon is part of myself.

5. Darkness is my best friend.

6. My equipment is primordial.

7. Win, win , always win.

8. Intelligence, surveyance and recover

9. Have no pity, shoot to kill

10 Above all we rise.

The Four Golden Rules of Firearms Safety

1. All guns are always loaded.

2. Never let the muzzle cover anything you are not willing to destroy.

3. Keep your finger off the trigger till your sights are on the target.

4. Identify your target, and what is behind it. Never shoot at shadows and/or
noises.

Sab ko yeh diye gaye aur sirf ek raat mila sab padhkar memorise karne ko kal
subha test mein innke jawaab dene the!! Sab dost apne apne bed par leth gaye
kagaz ka tukda lekar aur rules padhne lag gaye… kissi ki enkh lag jaate to koyi
ussko jagaata phir koyi aur so jaata to ek aur ussko jagata….. Aab mein
bhaichara tha…. Phir milkar decide kiya sab ne ke kuch log adhe raat soye baaki
jaage, aur jab weh jaage to dusre team soye.. Aur weisa hi kiya gaya; magar
Samir donon shift mein jaagta raha bilkool nahin soya aur pure rules ko padhkar
memorize kiya ussne!!

“Kahan se itni taaqat laate ho tum yaar? Itne thakaan ke bawajud tumko neend
nahin aayi, tum raat bhar jaagte rahe aur lessons yaad karte rahe” Afzal ne
poocha Samir se! Aur samir ne sirf ek choti si muskurahat se ussko jawaad dete
hue kamre se nikal gaya.

To be continued…………….

Update 4 More About Samir

Bahot saare tests, exams hue aur Samir sab mein awwal aya. Unnke sabhi dusre
doston ko bhi pata tha ke Samir ka lakshya kuch aur hai aur woh to pass hi pass
hoga.

Practical tests mein bhi sab se aage tha Samir. Reth mein, garam reth mein
ghunse maarne se Samir ke muthi par gehra daag ho gaya tha, weh kale ho gae the,
panje ke haddiyan ghayal hokar such gaye the, khoon behne ke bawajud bhi Samir
ghunssa maarta tha garam reth par; baki ke log jeise hi panja zara sa laal hota
tha to ruk jaate the aur kayi to medical leaves ki maang karte the.

Pura ek saal aur guzra weise hi bahot kadak, kathin training karte hue.
Helicopter se chalaang lagaya gaya kayi baar, plane se rassi kamar mein bandhe
hue ek dusre ko life saving sikhaya gaya. Apne kissi dost ko kissi pahaadi
ilaake mein ek jeep jaakar chorr diya karta tha aur ab helicopter se ussko dhund
kar upar se nikaalne ka task milta tha pura karne ko. Samir ko yeh task bahot
passand tha kyunke ussko khatron se khelne ka bada shauk ho gaya tha. Helicopter
se rassi se bandhe eise latakta tha jeise bachon ka khel ho aur pal bhar mein
kissi bhi chiz ko uthakar baahar lejata tha.

Helicopter pilot ki training bhi di gayi unn sab mein se sirf 4 ko jo ziada
kaabil the. Beshak Samir pehla tha helicopter udane mein. Weise koyi bhi Comando
pilot to nahin banne gaye the magar basics unnko seekhna zaroori tha taake waqt
ane par zaroorat pade to woh uda sake ek helicopter ko.

*********************************************************

Ab ek roz kuch eisa hua.

Kahin dange fasaad ho rahe the kissi sheher mein kissi kaaran. Police wale to
wahan gaye hi hue the laati charge ho raha tha. Koyi 150 police wale 1000 logon
se fight kar rahe the. Emergency unit ka sahara liya gaya…… aur eise haalaat
mein keise nipatna hota hai iss liye Samir ki group ko wahan bheja gaya ek
supporting unit bana kar. Comando ka uniform full black colour ka tha. Aur
chehra nakaab ke peeche chupa rehta tha. Uss group ki bahot sare uniforms the.
Jab training karte the to alag Uniform, kissi official kaam par jaate the to
alag kissam ki uniform, emergency kaam ke liye alag uniform, aur Comando ki
tarah utarna hota tha to woh kala uniform jiss mein unn sab ke chehre chupe hote
the. Jane se pehle unnko ek superior ne brief kiya in lavzon se

“Tum logon ko apne special dande ka istemal karna hai aur kuch nahin. No firing,
no gas, nothing only hitting. Hit those bastards who are disturbing law and
order overthere! Sirf unn logon ko maarna hai jo sheese tod rahe hein, jo
dukanein loot rahe hei, jo car, bus mein aag laga rahe hein. Jao sab, wapas ane
ke baad tum logon ko ek ajeeb se khushi mehsoos hogi aaj! Dil ka bhadaas niklega
jao sab and be back successful!! Show what you 12 are capable of!”

To uss roz 12 Comandos achaanak wahan pohunche jahan danga ho raha tha. Log
maara maari par utar aae the aur jo mutbher police aur unn logon ke beech ho
raha tha bahot gambhir tha. Charon taraf aag lage hue the, kuch log chilla rahe
the kuch ghaaayal the, bahot saare log pathar chala rahe the police walon ke
taraf, kayi police wale khoon mein latpat the… kuch log bhaag rahe the kuch sach
mein dukaanon mein aag laga rahe the, kuch dukaan ke darwaze todkar andar se
samaan chura rahe the…. Kayi log ek bus mein aag laga rahe the, koyi tyre beech
sadak par rakh kar aag laga rahe the….. nazaara garam aur khatarnaak tha.

Jiss special truck mein Samir aur baaki log wahan aae to woh truck raaste ke
beech o beech ruka aur 12 nakaabposh Comandos truck se baahar nikle….. Usske
baad jo hua kamaal ka hua!! Do ghanton se police wale sab ko rokne ki koshish
mein lage hue the magar naakamyaab the aur in 12 logon ne sab kuch 10 minutes
mein rok diya! Keise? Dekhte hein…..

Samir sab se aage utra truck se…sirf usske enkhen dikh rahe the, usske baad ek
ek karke usske 11 dost utre….. sab ne kissi na kisi ko target karte hue unn ke
taraf badhe raftaar se…. Aaj inn sab ko dikhana tha ke itne kathin training aur
musibat jhelne ke baad yeh kiss kaabil hue hein, aaj innke imtehaan ka din tha.
Samir ki enkhen laal ho gaye the jiss waqt woh ek aadmi ke taraf badh raha tha
jo ek aag lage hue bus mein petrol chidak raha tha…. Uss waqt woh aadmi Saamir
ke liye ek dushman tha, aman ka dushman, desh ki sukoon ka dushman, atank
feylane wala dushman aur Samir ko use maarna tha rokne ke liye kyun ke do ghante
se woh yeh sab kuch kar raha tha. Comandos ke paas jo danda hota tha woh normal
laathi nahin jo hawaldaar use karte the, inn ke dande special kaale rang ke the
jo ek lohe ki tarah thi, uss se ek baar maar khaane se haddi to tutta hi tha….
Samir ne uss aadmi par charge kiya ek baar do baar teen baar chaar baar, maarta
gaya maarta gaya uss aadmi ke peeth par, pyeron par, woh chilaata gaya, Samir
maarta gaya, usske gaand par mara, kaandhon par mara, chehre par maara, woh
aadmi rone laga bhaagne laga Samir usske peeche gaya, pakar kar zameen par patka
aur phir se maarne laga, woh aadmi gidgidaane laga, “Mujhe maaf kardo phir kabhi
eisa nahin karunga mat maaro mar jaunga mat maaro…” magar Samir nahin ruk raha
tha bilkool ek jalaad ki tarah ussko maarta jaa raha tha apne unn sabhi training
mein kiye gaye sitam ko yaad kar kar ke sab bhadaas nikaal raha tha….. Aur
exactly wohi uss ke baaki ke 11 dost bhi kar rahe the…. Jiss jiss aadmi ko inn
sab ne mare sab lahu luhaan ho gaye the….. sab ussi haalat mein the jiss mein
Samir tha, sab apne apne jhele hue dukh aur gham ko yaad kar rahe the maarte
waqt… sab apne kathinaiyon ko yaad kar rahe the dushman ko maarte waqt…. Garam
reth par letna, bhari darkhat ko kaandhe par dhona, pahaad chahadhna aur utarna,
keechad mein gale tak ghanton bhar rehna, tapti hui aag ke saamne ghanton par
bandhe rehna…. Sab ke sab ko dukh bhare training ke lamhe yaad aa rahe the uss
waqt….. baaki ke logon ne jab eise maar khaate hue logon ko dekha to bahot saare
bhaagne lag gaye….. magar ek aadmi ne Samir par humla karna chaha kyunke uss
maar khate hue aadmin ka dost tha shaayad…. Samir ne apne pehle target ko chorr
kar uss ke piche lag gaaya…. Iss baar Samir ne apna danda nahin istemaal kiya
laat aur ghunse use kiya uss aadmi ko woh maar mara woh mara ke usske baaki ke
11 dost khade hokar dekhne lage…. Aur jitney bhi fasaadi the sab bhaag gaye…
sirf jo ghaayal pade the unnko police wale Ambulance mein daal rahe the.. Samir
uss aaadmi ke chere ka naksha badal diya ghuson se… uss aadmi ka honth phatkar
latak gaya, usske ghutne toot kaye, haddi ki tootne ki awaaz sunaayi diya baaki
ke doston ko…. Phir bhi Samir maarte chala jaa raha tha….. Jeise ek junoon
sawaar ho uss par uss waqt…. Tab baaki doston ne Samir ko aakar roka, ussko
sambhala, aur sab wapas unit chale gaye….

Uss roz apne kamre mein sab khamosh baithe rahe kaafi der tak. Koyi kuch baat
nahin kar rahe the. Sab bilkool shaant the. Sab sirf uss drisht ko yaad kar rahe
the jo fasaad mein hua tha. Samir ko uss aadmi ka chehra dikh raha tha lahu
lohaan… usske kaanon mein uss aadmi ki pukaar sunaayi de rahi thi , “mujhe maaf
kardo main phir kabhi eisa nahin karunga, mat maro mat maro mujhe!!” Usske baaki
ke dost bhi apne apne kiye kaarnaame ko yaad kar rahe the aur wohi drisht dikh
rahe the sab ko…..

Tab ek ne baat karna shuru kiya aur hansste hue kaha,

“Boss ne thik kaha tha ke aaj dil ka bhadaas nikalenge hum sab! Sach mein dil ko
thandak pohunchi nah? Hum sab mein se kaun hai jisske dil ko chain nahin mila
aaj?”

Aur kissi dusre ne kaha,

“Aaj mujhe pata chala ke special sqad wale kyun itna maarte hein!! Mera ek
chacha ek din ek riot mein pakra gaya tha bus par pathar chalaate hue, aur ussko
main ne itna maar khaate hue dekha tha aur soch raha tha ke woh insaan hi tha jo
chacha ko uss tarah maar raha hai? – Ab samajh mein aya ke sab eisi kathin
training ka natija hai!! Sab bhadaas nikaalte hein public par!!”

Aur Samir ne jawaab diya,

“Public par nahin? Dushman par, weh log public ke dushman the hum ne unn
dushmanon ko maara! Aur maarna hi chahiye tha… jaan to nahin liye unnke… unnko
achchah sabak mil gaya hoga aur zindagi mein kabhi bhi dobara weisa nahin
karenge! Han hum sab ne training ki bhadaas nikaale sahi hai, boss ne bhi sahi
kaha tha….. Magar main ek baat bataun tum sab ko? Mujhe koyi chain ya sukoon
nahin mila….. Main aur 10/20 eise logon ko maarna chahta hoon tab chain milega
mujhko!!” Samir sach mein bahot pathar dil hone laga tha ab…. Sab kadak training
ka natija tha….. ek to bilkool khamosh band rehte hein sab, dunya se alag, na
kissi se baat na kissi se milan, gharwalon se door, apnon se alag, insaan se
jeise shaitaan bane jaa rahe the sab ke sab!! Dil mein kissi ke liye koyi dard
na ehsaas hota tha, bus ghussa aur tanaav se bhare rehte the har lamhe sabke……
kabhi kabhi Samir sochta tha ke iss se behtar to main kheti baari karta, chain o
sukoon to milta, apnon ke beech to rehta, doston ke darmiyaan to hota…. Yeh
kahan aa gaya hoon aur kia ban raha hoon? Insaan hi hoon ya heywaan ban raha
hoon? Kia karun? Nikal jaun yaahan se? ya aura age badhun?

To be continued…………….

Update 5 Termination of training, but to stay stand by! Relax moments at last.

Ek saal aur bhi kathin training se guzarne ke baad unn 12 Comandos ko

permanently as Comandos appoint kiya gaya. Weise 17 the magar sirf 12 Comandos
banney, baaki ko as guards rakha gaya ussi unit mein. Samir 23 years ka hogaya
tha 24 mein mein kadam rakh chuka tha. Hafte mein 5 roz unit mein jana tha
naukri karne ke taur par. Karna kia hota tha, kuch khaas nahin har roz parade
aur exercises karna zaroori tha magar kathin nahin, body ko fit rakhne ke liye
sabhi basic exercises karna tha aur hafte mein 2 din daudna padta tha kabhi 10
to kabhi 20 kilometres, yeh part of the drill tha. Aur hafte mein do din firing
exercises bhi hote the. Han Samir sharp shooter ban gaya tha unn kathin training
ke dauran hi. Ab shooting ko maintain rakhne ke liye shooting training hote the
2 din har hafte mein.

Weekend mein free hota tha magar, kabhi emergency hui to weekend mein call karne
se turant report karna tha unit par. Unit mein Afzal usska best friend tha. To
weekends mein kabhi woh Afzal ke yahan to kabhi Afzal Samir ke yahan paae jaate
the.

Weekends mein donon khub relaxed dikhte the kissi ko pata nahin tha ke yeh
Comandos the. Bilkool normal logon ki tarah pesh aate the donon. Apne muhalle ke
baaki doston ke beech Samir weise milta tha jeise pehle mila karte the magar
kum. Ziada tar apne ghar ke andar hi rehne laga tha Samir. Baaki ke sab 12
Comandos ka bhi wohi haal tha. Jeise unit se ghar wapas jaate to ghar mein kadam
rakhne ke baad kissi ko baahar nikalne ka mann nahin karta tha. Bahot thakaan
mehsoos hoti thi. 3 saal ki training ki thakaan aur ghutan unn sab ke andar
jeise quaid the. Kissi se iss bare mein weh baat nahin karte the magar sabhi ke
andar kuch dabe hue the jeise ek jwalamukhi jo kabhi bhi phat sakti hai. Weh
apne unit ke doston ke beech bhi apne andar ki ghutan, takliff ko bayaan nahin
karte the.

Ghar mein maa baap aur bhai behen se jeise doorie paida kar liye the sab ne.
Baatein kum karte the aur apne aap mein gum rehte the. Jab pehla din Samir ghar
wapas aya 3 saal ke baad to apni maa ki bahon mein der tak rota raha ek chote
bacche ki tarah. Maa pooch pooch kar thak gayi ke “beta kia baat hai bata to
sahi, kyun ro raha hai? Kia hua? Khushi ke ensoo hein ya koyi takliff hai? Ya
hum ko 3 saal baad mile iss liye rona aya bol na beta?” Maa bhi ro rahi thi apne
jawaan bête ko rote hue dekh kar, aur bhai behnon ka bura haal tha bade bhai ko
rote dekh kar. Baap ko kuch kuch samajh mein araha tha magar apne seene par uss
ne pathar rakh liya tha kyunke ussko thoda bahot khabar tha ke kathin training
se wapas aya aur ab woh Samir nahin raha jo ghar se gaya tha 3 saal pehle! Aur
dhire dhire sab ko samajh mein agaya ke Samir ab ek alag insaan ban gaya hai.
Koyi kehta ke yeh maturity ki nishaani tha to koyi sochta ke shayad ussko kissi
se pyar hai aur woh bata nahin sakta. Usski maa aur behen ne kayi baar poocha
bhi ke agar kissi Ladki se pyar karta hai to bata de weh unnke shaadi karwa
denge magar Samir jawaab deta ke woh abhi shaadi ke liye tayyar nahin hai.

Kuch eisa hi haal baaki ke 11 sathiyon ka bhi tha, unn ke gharwale bhi eise hi
daur se guzar rahe the. Samir ke baap ne apni patni se baat ki, ke Samir ke liye
ek Ladki dekhna chahiye! Aur bina Samir ko kuch kahe unn logon ne ladki talash
karna shuru kar diye.

Ek weekend ko Samir ka baap ne uss se kaha kahin chalna hai. Samir ke papa ki
car thi aur khud Samir ne drive kiya aur weh log kissi ke yahan gaye. Kissi ne
Samir ko nahin kaha ke ladki dekhne jaa rahe hein. Samir ka baap ne Samir se
sirf itna kaha ke woh apne ek dost ke yahan ja raha hai.

Sab se surprise wali baat yeh hai ke jiss ladki ko dekhne jaa raha tha woh ladki
bhi shaadi nahin karna chahti thi aur apne papa se zid kiya ke woh saamne nahin
aegi. Weise ladki ka baap aur Samir ke baap ne ek dusre se baat kar liye the.

Jab ladki ke ghar ponhuche aur samir aur family lounge mein baithe to ladki ka
baap ne Samir ke baap ko ek taraf bulaya aur kaha ke usski beti inkaar kar rahi
hai woh nahin ana chahti! To Samir ke baap ne kaha koyi baat nahin ussne Samir
ko bataaya bhi nahin ke ussko ladki dikhaane ke liye laya hai. To donon baap ne
faisla kiya ke do dost ki tarah donon apas mein baat chit karenge. Weise Samir
ka baap ladki se mil chuki thi ussko pehchaanta tha, kyun ke kuch roz pehle woh
aya tha ladki ko dekhne ke liye. Uss waqt ladki ko pata nahin tha ke woh kiss
liye aae the.

Woh ladki koyi aur nahin hamari Shanaya hi thi! Tab woh 18 saal ki hone ko thi!
Aur tab Samir 24 ko hone ka tha. To pariwaar walon ne tey kar liye ke sirf dost
ki tarah milein aur ladke ko kuch pata nahin chalne dein. Magar Samir ko pata
nahin tha par Shanaya ko to pata tha ke koyi ussko dekhne ke liye aya hua hai!!
To hua yeh tha uss roz, ke ghar ke kissi ek kamre ke andar se parde ke piche
chhup kar Shanaya ne Samir ko dekh liya tha. Aur Shanaya jab kissi ko ek baar
dekhti thi to kabhi usska chehra nahin bhoolti thi. Kuch log eise sach mein hote
hein jo ek baar kissi ko dekhne se zindagi bhar uss chehre ko nahin bhoolte
Shanaya unn logon mein se ek thi. Aur yeh to khaas mauka tha shanaya ki zindagi
ke liye to woh keise uss chehre ko bhool sakti hai? Baat nahin bani to weh log
wapas chale gay ek choti si mulaakat karke.

Yeh wohi din tha jab Samir ke jaane ke baad Shanaya ke papa ne uss se baat kiye
the ke kyun shaadi ke liye inkaar kar rahi thi tabhi Shanaya ne bataya tha ke
woh aur padhna chahti hai aur apne peyron par khud khada hona chahti hai. To
papa baaat maan gayi thi aur phone par Samir ke baap ko bataya tha ke ladki aur
padhna chahti hai abhi shaadi nahin karna chahti. Magar Shanaya ki choti behen
ne usske papa se bol diya ke didi chhup chhup kar parde ke piche se ladke ko
dekh rahi thi. Tab usske papa ne poocha tha, “Agar tumne ladke ko dekha to bata
keisa laga woh tumko?” Shanaya nazrein jhukaaye hue boli thi, “Thik hai magar
papa main ne eisa kuch socha bhi nahin, main interested nahin hoon, ladka thik
hai thoda sawnla hai magar acha lagta hai phir bhi mujhe abhi nahin padni inn
sab baton mein. Agar ladka aur 6/7 saal wait kar sakta hai tab sochungi!” Aur
tab Shanaya ke papa ne ussko bataya, “Ari ladke ko pata bhi nahin tha ke woh
yahan ladki dekhne ke liye aya tha woh to yehi samajh raha tha ke usska baap
mera dost hai aur who mujhse milne aya hai.” Yeh sunkar Shanaya heyraan hui thi.
Aur phir apne papa se ziada sawaal poochne par pata chala ke ladka bhi shaadi ke
liye abhi tayyaar nahin issi liye baap ne kuch nahin bataya tha ussko, magar unn
donon ko ek dusre ko dikhana chahta tha ke shaayad woh Shanaya ko passand karle
aur shaadi ke liye han kar de……

To uss roz Shanaya ne Samir ko to dekh liya tha magar Samir kissi bhi Shanaya
naam ki ladki ko na dekha na pehchaanta tha!! To yeh donon kiss mod par aur
keise ek dusre se milenge aur kab? Ab 24 se lekar 29 ki umar tak kia guzarti hai
Samir ke zindagi mein?? Yeh lambi kahani hai… aage chal kar pata karenge…..

To be continued…………

Update 6. Sea guarding – away from the world – Samir missed love

Sameer ko unit ke taraf se ek badi si equipped jahaaz par jana pada Somalia ke
pirates ka saamna karne ke liye jo Indian Ocean ke jahazon par hamla kiya karte
the. Samundar mein 3 mahinon tak rehna tha uss boat par. Aur sirf 6 Comandos ko
bheja gaya tha Sameer ke saath. Uss jahaaz par helicopter ke liye bhi jagah tha
aur pilote bhi the taake zaroorat padne par weh attack kar sake. Phir se apnon
se doorie aur ek aur experience jo khatron se bhare the aur tanaav mein ghere
hue, akelapan aur tanhaayi ka aalam. Samir ka yeh pehla experience tha saagar ke
beech o beech ek jahaaz par din, hafte mahine guzarne ka. Sab doston ko yeh
training se badtar lagta tha kyun ke dunyawalon se door bilkool kate hue ek
sunsaan jagah par jeena bilkool asaan nahin tha.

Pehla hafta keise bhi karke guzra, aur bahot boredom feel kar rahe the sab ke
sab. 2 superiors unn ke saath the aur jahaaz par hi drills vaghaira hua karte
the. Magar sirf ghanton bhar phir spying ka kaam hota tha. Guards ke jeise kaam
karna tha. Kabhi helicopter se kissi jazire ka moaena kiya jata tha aur
helicopter se hi usss jazire par Samir aur unn ke saathi utarthe the well
equipped rassi aur dusre saamaan ke saath.

Somalia ke Coast par bhi aksar jana hota tha aur beech samundar mein jiss jagah
weh pirates attack kiya karte the unn jagaon par har roz tour lagana padta tha
bandook, aur baaki ke hathyaaron se leys hokar.

Ek mahine samundar ke beech guzaarne ke baad koyi bhi pirates se takraar nahin
hone par radio se unit par contact kiya gaya to unnko wapas ane ko kaha gaya.
Koson mile door the desh se aur Indian Ocean se wapas jane ke liye jahaaz ko
shuru kiya gaya ke sirf ekaat ghante ke safar ke baad ek toofaan ki chitawni
mili jiss awr jahaaz badh rahe the…. Indian Ocean mein jo toofaan ate hein bahot
bhayankar hote hein aur tehes nehes kar jaate hein.

Comandos ko kuch pata nahin tha uss waqt, sirf jahaaz ki captain ko khabar mili
thi. Sab Comandos araam kar rahe the cabin mein. Samir ko khushi hui ke teen
mahinon ki bajae ek hi mahine ke baad wapas desh jaa raha hai aur usske saathi
bhi bahot khush the. Baat cheet chal rahi thi doston ke beech. Aur phir se
ladkiyon ki baat chali. Ab nawjawan ladki ke hi to baat karenge! Afzal ne shuru
kiya uss mudde par baat.

“Yaar mere maa baaap ne ladki dekh rakha hai mere liye aur shaadi ke liye zor de
rahe hein!”
Samir: “Mujhse bhi gharwalon ne iss bare mein baat kiye magar main ne inkaaar
kiya abhi.

Ek aur dost bola,

“Arey kamaal ki baat hai mera bhi yehi haal hai mere parents bhi shadi ke liye
bol rahe hein!! Magar main to enjoy karna chahta hoon bahot sare girlfriends
hein main to eysh karta rehta hoon shaadi kiya to sab band ho jaega!”

Iss bat cheet ke dauraan Afzal ne bataya ke ussne ladki ko dekh liya hai. Aur
ussko woh passand bhi hai. Uss waqt Samir ne dil hi dil mein socha, “pata nahin
ladki ne kitne boyfriends rakhe honge Afzal se pehle!! Aur pata nahin kia kia
gul khilae honge uss ne ” Usske dimaagh mein phir wohi muhalle ke doston ke
beech kiye batein yaad agaye… magar phir Samir ne socha magar har ladki to ek
jeisi nahin ho sakti nah…. Afzal ki hone wali zaroor achchi hogi.

Udhar inn ek mahine ke dawraan Samir ke papa ne kayi aur ladkiyon ke baap se mil
liye aur baat bhi kar liye the aur Samir ka wapasi ka intezaar kar rahe the.
Magar Samir ko iss bare mein kuch bhi pata nahin tha.

Cabin mein achanak ek eisi jhatka laga ke bahot sare cheez zameen par girr pare
aur eisa laga ke jahaz kissi chiz se takra gaya. Sab jhatpata kar baahar nikalne
hi wale the ke superior ne bola,

“There is a severe tropical cyclone in the sea and we cannot go ahead. We have
to stay where we are if we move the boat can get capsized. You are all advised
to wear your life jackets and be ready for any sort of intervention at any
moment! Be alert and stand by! Don’t forget you are still on duty!”

Sab ke chehre badal gaye aur ek darr sa baith gaya sabke dil mein. Zameen par
hote to kuch kar bhi sakte magar beech samundar mein zammen se koson door kia
kar sakte the! Eise haalat ke liye kissi ne kabhi socha bhi nahin thaa! Han
teyrna sabko ata tha kyunke teyrne ki training bhi kiye the magar toofaan mein
teyrnaa yeh to train nahin kiya gaya tha!! Woh bhi samundar ke beech ka toofaan
jahan lehren jeise garajte hue baadal kitne metres upar uthakar niche patak rahe
the apne khud ki lehron ko!!

Sab ke sab baahar nikle aur Captain ke taraf badhe, to radio par yeh cyclone
warning di jaa rahi thi – “A cyclone warning class 3 in in forced, all
precautionary measures should be maintained, seas will be rough it is advised
not to go in the sea!” Samir kabhi nahin dara tha jeise uss waqt ussko darr
laga! Baaki ke sabhi doston ke chehre bhi utre hue the, sab ke dil zoron se
dhadak rahe the.

Samir ne sawaal kiya Captain se,

“Kia aap kabhi eise toofan se guzre ho samundar mein?”

Captain: “Door se guzra hoon kayi baar beta, magar aaj to Toofan ke beech mein
phanss gaye hein, na aage jaa sakte hein na peeche, agar main ne boat ko chalane
ki koshish kiya to yeh ulat jaega! Lehren issko nahin chalne denghe. Behtar hai
hum ruke rahe lehren issko upar niche karega magar doobega nahin, par agar hum
chalne lage to doobne lagenge!”

Jahaaz kayi metre upar phir niche ho rahe the, lehren jeise ghusse mein iss
kadar jahaaz par takra rahe the jeise jahaz ko tukre tukre kar dega….. Itna shor
kar rahe the lehren ke ek dusre ke baat nahin sunaayi de rahi thi, zor se chilla
kar baat karna par raha tha sabko. Bahot bhayaanak nazara tha, din tha magar
jeise kaali raat ho gayi ho baarish bhi zoron ki ho rahi thi aur hawa to 120
kilometres se ziada ke raftaar se jahaz ko kabbhi iss taraf to kabhi uss taraf
dhakel raha tha.

Comandos ko andar apne cabin mein jane ke liye order diya gaya. Sab chale gaye
magar bahot darr lag rahe the sabko. Cabin ke andar tak weise hi shor aur khauff
bhari lehron ki takraar jahaz par mehsoos kiya jaa raha tha.

Neend aa rahi thi sabko magar eise mein sona naa mumkin tha. Jahaaz iss kadar
hil raha tha jeise ab ulaat jaega. Kayi baar lehron ne bahot ziada hi upar tak
utha diya boat ko tab eisa lagta tha ke iss baar boat seedha nahin girega paani
mein!! Magar har baar seeda hi wapas girrta tha!! Ek baar to takriban 30 degrees
dayein taraf wapas paani mein boat girr raha tha lehron se upar uthne ke baad;
tab laga ke iss baar to aadha boat paaani ke andar hoga, magar khud toofaan hi
ki dusri lehren boat ko seedha kar deta tha!! Bura haal tha sabka…. Captain tak
ghabra gaya tha bilkool aur samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia kiya jae.

Chaar ghante baad radio par jo announcement hua woh ziada darawna tha. Toofan
darje 7 ki chitawni par aa gayi thi, hawa ka raftaar 225 kilometres per hour
the; Aur toofaan boat ko jeise apne aaghosh mein le raha tha. Yeh sunkar sab
Comandos ko laga ke koyi nahin bachega ab. To Afzal ne Samir se kaha, “Hum mein
se jo bhi bachega woh mere gharwalon ko mera pyar aur sandesh zaroor pohunchana!
Aur Samir agar main nahin raha to ek kaam karna mere liye dost, yeh le meri hone
wali ki number ussko phone karke bata dena aur kehna ke main ussko passand karta
hoon aur shaadi ke liye raazi tha main. Agar main nahin bacha to uss se kehna ke
kismat mein nahin tha hamara milna yaar!”

Samir ne kaha, “chup kar kuch nahin hoga hum sab sahi salaamat wapas desh jaenge
dekh lena.” Assal mein Samir ko bhi lag raha tha ke koyi nahin bachne waala,
magar woh Afzal ko tassalli dene ke liye eisa bol gaya. Yeh wohi waqt tha jab
Samir ne apne aap se…… kaha,

“Kaash mera koyi hota jisske liye main eisa message send karta eisi haalaat
mein. Koyi to pyar karti mujhse! Kissi ko main bhi pyar karta, koyi to eisi hoti
jiss se main apne dil ki baat kehta, apne andar ki ghutan ko share karta !!
Shaayd tab main

apne aap ko itna tanha naahin mehsoos karta. Pyar bahot zaroori hoti hai ab aur
abhi mehsoos hua! Kyun main ladkiyon ke bare mein eisa sochta hoon? Kia sab
ladkiyan ek jeise hote hein? Nahin sabki apni apni marzi aur halaat hote honge
zaroor…..”

To be continued…………

Update 7 Back to earth amongst dear ones – Afzal gets married

Apni zindagi mein Samir kabhi bhi weisa daur se nahin guzra tha. Woh pehli baar
thi jab ussko maut saamne dikhaayi diye. Woi zindagi mein pehli baar thi jab
ussko kissi ki kami mehsoos hui. Woh pehli baar thi usski zindagi mein jab ussko
pyar ki kami mehsoos hui. Woh bhi uss waqt jab ussko laga ke phir kabhi zindagi
se mulakaat nahin hogi. Ussko laga ke dobara zameen par nahin jaa paega kabhi.
Saagar ki aghosh mein usski jism kissi badi machli ki bhoj ban jaegi. Sab ke sab
eise hi soch rahe the jab toofan uss jahaaz ko upar niche kiye jaa raha tha
khatarnaak hawaen aur lehron ke beech. Paani jahaaz mein andar guss aaye the aur
sabke cabin mein bhi aa chuke the magar draining system kaam kar rahi thi to
jitna bhi paani jahaaz ke andar ate the unn mein se 50% drain ho jaata tha
turant, magar turant baad lehron ki zor se aur utna paani andar ajata tha.

5 ghanton tak toofan ki khaufnaak aur khatarnaaak lehron ke beech ghire woh
jahaaz eisa lag raha tha ke Saagar naraaz thi aur koyi zinda nahin bachne wala.
Sab log prayers karne lage, upar wale ko yaad karne ka waqt tha, duaein maangne
ka waqt tha, uss kaenaat ko banana wale ke aguey sajde karne ka waqt tha.
Captain ek Christian tha aur usski zor se rone ki awaaz sunaayi di gayi, jab
baaki ke log dekhne gaye to woh rote hue pray kar raha tha, “O Lord save our
ship and the crew and all amidst. You are the saver please accept our prayer, we
are sinners we know but you are the most merciful so forgive our sin and spare
us from this danger, only you can save us o my Lord save us!”

Kitna bhi kadak insaan ho uss waqt naram ho jata! Donon superiors bhi ro pade
aur pray karne lage. Afzal ne zor se pray kiya, “Ya rab hum gunehgaron par rehem
kar ey maalik, hamari duaon ko qubool kar hamein bacha ey Khuda, tu hi bachane
wala hai, tu maalik hai tu hamein paida karne wala hai, tu ne iss kaenaat ko
banaya, weise iss iss toofaan ko bhi ab rokde isse hum bandon par rehem kar ey
rab!!”

Samir sar jhukae zameen taak raha tha, enkhon se ensoo behne lage aur usska jism
kamp raha tha, sab ke dil zoron se dhadak rahe the, sab bahot darey hue the.
Samir ne apne maa baap ko yaad kiya, aur apne chohte bhai aur behen ko yaad
karte hue dhire se rote hue kaha, “Hey Bhagwaan mujhe mere maa baap ke liye
bacha le, unn logon ko mera sahara hai, weh log mere bagahir kamzor par jaenge,
meri maa ro ro ke mar jaegi, mera bhai chohta hai wo mujhpar depend kar raha hai
apne studies ke liye aur meri behen bhi….papa thode dinon mein retire hone wale
hein to main hi unnka sahara hoon mujhe aur hum sabko bacha le Bhagwaan….” Usske
enkhon se eise ensoo behkar zameen par uss samandar ki lehron se mil rahe the
jeise koyi chamaatkaar hone wala tha…..woh khud apne ensoowon ko paani mein
girta dekh raha tha aur dehek kar rone laga zameen par baith kar…..

Radio kaam nahin kar raha tha koyi toofaan ki khabar nahin mil rahe the….. Assal
mein woh toofaan itni tezi ke saath guzar raha tha ke jiss waqt sab pray kar
rahe the to toofaan apni aakhri zor par tha, uss waqt toofaan ki rukh mudhkar
dusri awr jaa raha tha…..

Ek ghante ke baad aasmaan saaf dikhaayi dene lage halaan ke samundar chanchal
tha… hawa bhi tez thi magar toofaani haalat nahin the… lehren tab bhi oonchi thi
magar bilkool toofan nahin lag raha tha…..

Captain ne jahaaz start kiya, kuch tehes nehes hua tha, kahin kahin jahaaz
damage hue the magar khatra nahin tha….. dhire dhire start kiya aur Jahaaz
chalne laga….. door samundar mein toofan dikh rahe the sabko… bhayaanak nazara
tha aur rownde khade ho jaate the samundar ke oonche lehron ko dekh kar….
Toofaan Australia ke taraf tezi ke sath badh raha tha uss waqt.

Captain radio se lagaataar contact karta raha aur aakhir mein signal mili aur
khabar mili ke jiss latitude par toofaan tha jahaaz ab khatre se baahar tha!
Agar woh toofan aur 1 ghate tak Jahaaaz ke beech rehta to zaroor doobo deta
jahaaz ko, shukar hai ke tez jaa raha tha toofan aur guzar gaya!

Dusre din sab zameen par ponhuche. Ghar jaane ki sabko jaldi thi aur bina unit
par report kiya sabke sab apne apne ghar chale gaye yahan tak ke superiors bhi.
Sab itna darre hue the, ke sirf apnon ke beech jaane ka mann thaa aur apne ghar
mein araam karne ki sakht zaroorat thi sabko.

Ghar aane par Samir phir apni maa ki goad mein roya aur bayaan kiya ke kiss
tarah khatarnaak toofaan mein ghira hua tha aur lagta tha nahin bach paega.
Usske bhai behen bhi uss se gale milkar ro pade jiss tarah se uss ne sabko
bataya ke woh shayad zinda wapas nahin ata aaj!

Uss haadse ne Samir ko jhinjorr diya tha. Ussko samajh mein nahin araha tha ke
woh ab kia chahta hai zindagi se. Jab ussne Afzal ki baatein yaad kiye jiss
tarah ussne apni menbooba ko paighaam ponhuchane ko kaha tha to firse se Samir
ko ek pyari si mehbooba ki chahh jaagi usske mann mein. Aur uss ne apni maa se
kaha ke ab woh shaadi ke liye tayyaar hai. Maa baap ko bahot khushi hui aur baap
ne kaha ke jald hi ussko ek ladki dikhane chalenge.

Udhar Afzal ke yahan chat mangni pat shaadi wali baat ho gayi. Usski shaadi fix
ho gayi agle mahine ke liye. Unit se ussne chhuthi le liya shaadi karne ke liye.
Aur Samir ne bhi chuthi liya Afzal ke yahan shaadi mein haazir hone ke liye.

Samir ko aur do jagah ladki dekhne ke liye le jaya gaya magar ek jagah Samir ko
ladki passand nahin aayi aur dusri jagah ladki ne Samir ko ek taraf bula kar
saaf bata diya ke woh kissi ko chahti hai to samir se inkaar karne ko kaha, to
wahan bhi baat nahin bani. Tab Samir ne socha ke achchi ladkiyan bhi hote hein,
yeh ladki agar chahti to kuch nahin batati, magar saaf dil ki thi ke samir ko
pehle hi bata diya. Usska nazarya ladkiyon ke taraf kuch kuch badalne laga.

Afzal ki shaadi ka din aya aur Samir ne jamke shaadi mein saath diya aur khub
enjoy bhi kiya. Wahan samir ke maa baap bhi gaye hue the aur wohi mauka tha
Samir ke liye ladki passand karne ki. Maa, baap apna kaam kar rahe the uss
shaadi mein. Badon ke beech baat chal rahi thi ke Samir ki yog koyi ladki
chahiye….. Aur bahot jald wahan ke sabhi bade logon ko khabar mil gayi ke ek
nawjawan ladke ke liye ek ladki ki zaroorat hai. To wahin par Samir ko man
passand ladki mili jab donon taraf ke parents ne baat kar liye. Ladki ko dekhne
ke baad jo Afzal ke baap ki dost ki beti thi, Samir ne approve kiya.

Approve karne se pehle Samir ne uss ladki ke bare mein Afzal se pooch taaj kiya
magar Afzal ne kaha ke woh ussko bilkool nahin jaanta, kabhi mila bhi nahin
maagar usske pita ko jaanta hai kyun ke woh usske yahan aksar aya karte the
Afzal ke papa se milne kyun ke woh dost the ek hi jagah kaam karte the. Ladki
khub surat thi, aur Samir ko bha gayi.

To be continued……..

Update 8 Samir & ?? (his girlfriend’s name?)

Ajeeb bat thi ke ladki jo Samir ke liye dekhi gayi uss ka naam tha Samira. Iss
baat se donon Samir aur Samira ko heyrani hui aur Samir ne socha ke shayad yeh
kismat ka khel hai aur unn donon ko kismat ne hi milaya. Kehte hein nah ke
rishte upar se bankar ate hein to Samir ne eisa hi socha ke har rishta upar wala
pehle se hi bana diye hote hein aur yahan dharti par humko milna baaki hota hai.

Afzal ke shadi ke thik ek hafte baad Samir aur Samira ki mangni hui. Samira ek
khub surat ladki thi aur filmi heroinon jeisi dikhti thi. College mein padhati
thi yaane teacher thi. Modern thi aur bilkool Shanaya ke ulti mizaaj ki thi. Yeh
wali bolti thi khulkar sabhi se. Ab teacher thi to open minded thi. Isske bare
mein Samir aur Afzal ne bat kiye to donon doston ne apne apne man passand ladki
ke bare mein yehi kaha ke kaun kissko kabhi pehchaan sakta hai, woh to dhire
dhire ek dusre ke saath jiwan bitane ke baad thik se ek dusre ki pehchaan hoti
hai aur zindagi aguey badhti hai.

Afzal apne shaadi se bahot khush tha aur Samir se kaha ke usski biwi bahot
achchi hai aur ussko bahot pyar ho gaya uss se. Magar Samir to Samira se ab
milne aur jaan pehchaan karne wala tha mangni ke baad. Eise rishton mein shaadi
ke baad pyar hota hai shaadi se pehle nahin. Shaadi ke mahinon baad ek dusre ki
asli pehchaan hoti hai aur ek dusre ke kareeb hote hein do dil.

Phir bhi Samir mangni ke baad Samira se milna chaha aur donon mile bhi. Samir ka
rawaya jo pehle ladkiyon ke taraf tha woh badalne laga tha par woh ziada khulkar
ladkiyon se baat nahin kar paata tha. Keise bhi usske dil mein kuch kuch darr
aur ajeeb si soch thi jab ladkiyon ko sochta tha aaj kal ke haadson ko lekar.
Iss modern zamane mein jo aaj kal ho rahe hein aur jiss tarike se ladkiyon ko
chhuth mili hai uss se bahot sare ladkiyan usska ghalat istemaal karte hein aur
khud phanss jate hein baad mein aur pachtaate hein.

Samir jab apne muhalle ke doston ke beech mein tha ek din Samira se milne ke
baad to phir se wohi ladkiyon ke bare mein baat karne lage to iss baar unn logon
ke beech ek 55 saal ka adher aadmi bhi tha jo sharaabi tha aur dukaan ke kissi
koney mein pada rehta tha aksar. Woh inn nawjawanon ki batein sun raha tha to
kuch bolne ki ijazat mangi ussne.Samir ne usssko bolne ko kaha. Woh tajurbekaar
aadmi ne yeh kaha;

“Yaro, baat yeh hai ke iss zamane mein pariwaar apne aulaad ko samaye nahin de
pate hein. Donon maa baap kaam karne nikal jate hein aur bache ko ziada chhuth
milti hai kuch bhi karnne ko. Ek zamana eisa tha ke hum mard kaam karne jate the
aur bachon ko ghar mein biwi sambhaalti thi, usske nigraani mein rehte the
bachche, aur phir ghar mein dada aur dadi bhi hua karte the. To bache ke
parvarish ek eisa vatavaran mein hoti thi jahan ussko bahot sara pyar aur
apnapan milte the. Aur bache badon ka lihaaz karte the, sabki izat kartte the
kyun ko ussko yehi sikhaya jata tha. To bache apne dada, dadi aur maa ke saath
pale bade hote the to usska assar kuch aur hi hota tha. Magar aaj kal donon
jawan maa baap ek flat mein rehte hein na dada hai na dadi, bache ko nursery
mein chorr jaate hein aur iss bhaag daur ki zindagi mein paisa kamana ziada
important ho gaya hai sab ke liye. Uss zamane mein sirf mard kamata tha aur biwi
aur bachchon ko paalta posta tha aur padhata bhi tha; aaj donon pati patni kama
rahe hein phir bhi paisa kum pad rahe hein.

To baat yeh kehna chahta hoon jo pyar aur apnapan bachon ko maa baap se milna
chahjiye tha woh nahin milte bachon ko. Isska bura assar padta hai bachon par
aur phir teenage mein kadam rakhte hi bache wohi karte hein jo ussklo achcha
lagta hai, koyi drugs ke taraf badh jata hai aur koyi prostitution ki taraf. Har
ladke ladkiyon ko bahot ziada chhuth mil gayi hai aaj kal ek dusre se milne ko
kyun ke maa baap ke paas samaye hi nahin yeh dekhne ko bacha kiss se milta hai,
kahan jata hai, kia karta hai…. Kuch pata rakhne ka time hi nahin hai parents ke
paas, subha ko kaam ke liye nikalte hein parents aur der raat ko wapas ate hein,
bache ke saath thik se time bhi nahin bitate to eise bache kia banenge bhai?
Isssi liye aaj kal ke ziada tar teenagers ghalat raaste par hein aur itna kuch
ghalat ho rahe hein samaaj mein!! ….. Ab abhi tum log jo jinn ladkiyon ke bare
mein baat kar rahe the unn ka environemeent kia hai? Sab jaante ho nah? Uss
Kavita ke bare mein baat kar rahe the tum log abhi nah? Pregnant ho gayi choti
si umar mein, college girl hai aur pregnant. Iss mein dosh kisska hai? Jiss
mahaul mein woh pali badhi hai pata hai tum logon ko? Kaun usski dekh bhaal
karta hai? Maa baap unnke saath waqt bitate hein? Akeli rehti hai din bhar,
college se wapas ati hai to kitne sare ladke uss se milne jaate hai uss ke ghar,
maa baap to hai nahin donon kaam par gaye hote hein aur rat der ko wapas ate
hein. Koyi nahin hai usski dekh bhaal karne wala to ladki kia karegi? Kaun ussko
samjhega? Eise bahot sare cases hote hein jo pyar aur apnaapan nahin pane ki
vajah se bhatak jaate hein. Kayi ladke eise hein jo drugs ki aadi ho jaate hein.
Yeh teenage umar hi eisi hoti hai jab har tarah ke cheezon ko aazmaane ka mann
karta hai. Yeh eisi umar hai jahan ek direction ko follow karne ka mann hota
hai, ek badlaav zindagi mein lane ka mann hota hai… aur ache guide nahin hone ke
kaaran bache wohi karte hein jo usske mann mein ata hai. To aaj kal ki ladkiyan
iss liye eise ghalat tarah se behave karte hein aur issi liye aaj eise ladkiyon
aur ladko ka sankhiya badha hua hai. Main dosh sirf maa baap ko hi dunga! Jiss
maa baap ne apne bachon ko sambhala aur pyar diya unn ke bache to sahi hai jeise
tum log ho! ….. mujhe yehi kehna tha!!”

Aur woh aadmi ek taraf chala gaya. Samir ne dosto se kaha,

“Yeh to bhaashan de gaya yaar!”

Ek dost: “Magar bilkool sahi kaha jo bhi kaha uss ne!”

Samir: “Sach hai, hum log to apne maa baap ke karib hein. Unn ka control raha
hum par chohte se hi, magar uss kavita ko to bahot ziada chhuth mili hai bachpan
se!! issi liye woh eisi nikli nah!”

Baad mein Samir sochne laga ke usska soch ghalat tha ladkiyon ke bare mein…
shaayad woh ghalat hi soch raha tha aur unn ladkiyon ko kos raha tha aksar…magar
dosh unn ke nahin the, eisa Samir ne socha iss baar!!

*************************************************

Ab Samir Samira se milne gaya kayi baar, kabhi college khatam hone ke baad, to
kabhi Saturdays ko donon mile, café gaye, pizza khane gaye aur thoda ghumne bhi
gaaye. Samir ko usske ziada karib jane mein hichkichahat ho rahi thi.yeh pehli
baar zindagi mein woh kissi ladki ke saath tha, pehla kiss bhi nahin kiya tha.
To teesri ya chawthi baar milne par Samira ko ek makaan ke piche legaya, donon
khade the aur Samira Uss makaan ke deewar par apne peeth kiye khadi thi ke Samir
ne ussko deewar se chipkaya aur dhire se apne donon haton ko Samira ke hathon
mein dala aur donon ke panje ke ungliyan ek dusre ke pancho ungliyon ko jakre
hue the, jab Samir ne apne honthon ko Samira ke honthon par dhire se nazdik kiya
aur halke se chuma!! Samira ne enkhen bandh kar liye the magar Samir usske
chehre ko nihaar raha tha…aur usski honth ko chumne ke baad Samir ne dhire se
kaha, “I love you”….. Samira sharmaayi, sar jhukaya aur dhire se jawaab diya
gaalon paar laali late hue, “I love you too” Phir to samir ki lag gayi yaaro…..
Ussne, Samira ko uss deewaar se daba diya aur apne jism ka wazan Samira ke pure
jism par agaya aur Samira Quaid ho gayi Samir ki bahon mein aur donon ke munh ek
dusre ke munh ko chumne lage……

To be continued………………….

Update 9 The especial meeting

Chalo aaj ek erotic update kar deta hoon doston ke liye :ecs:

Raat ko Samir so nahin paa raha tha. Sirf Samira ki yaad arahi thi usse. Uss
drisht ki ko sirf soch nahin, feel kar raha tha. Kiss tarah se Samira ki jism
usske jism se satte hue the, keise usski boobs khud ke chaati par dabbe hue the
aur usske jeeb Samira ki jeeb ko chuss raha tha….. Samir ka khada ho gaya tha
bilkol raat ko bistar par, karib sare gyarah baje the. Aur ussi drisht ko feel
kiye jaa raha tha. Samira ek tight churidaar mein thi, aur usski dupata kaandhe
se sarak gayi thi, aur kiss karte waqt Samir ki enkhen Samira ke kandhe par gayi
aur usski bra ki straps kandhe par nazar aayi thi…uss mulayam gori chamre par
uss bra ki strap ka hona eroticism ko aur mazbut kar raha tha aur Samir uss waqt
bhi bahot utejit ho gaya tha, khada ho gaya tha aur Samira ki jaangh par apne
kamar ko dabaate hue apne khade lund ko dabaya tha aur uss waqt Samira
kasmasaayi thi……

Yeh sab yaad karte hue Samir se raha nahin gaya aur uss waqt Samira ko phone
kiya. Samira ne uss late night ke bawajud phone uthaayi. Aur Samir ne kaha,

“Tumhari bahot yaad arahi hai, tum bhi nahin soyi kia jo turant phone utha
liye?”

Samira: “bus neend ane hi wali thi ke phone baj gayi, tum kyun nahin soe abhi
tak?”

Samir: “kaha nah tumhari yaad sata rahi hai ab! – sunon ek kaam karo kal milte
hein!”?

Samira: “kal? Kab? Kal kaam par jana hai!”

Samir: “mat jao ek leave lelo main bhi kal sick report karta hoon!”

Samir: “kyun? Eisi bechaini kyun?”

Samir: Pata nahin, bus bolo leave le sakti ho ya nahin!”

Samira: “Hello! Order de rahe ho ya request kar rahe ho? Comando ho to mujhpar
eise order nahin chalega Sir ji!! Hihihi”

Samir “Mazaak chorro aur batao aa rahi ho milne ya nahin?”

Samira: “Okay okay thik hai, kal leave le leti hoon ab khush? Chalo ab good
night sweet dreams and muuuuuuuuaaaaaaaah”

Samir jawaab de hi raha tha ke hansste hue Samira ne phone kaat diya.

Subha ko phir phone pe baat hui aur milne ki jagah par donon mile 10 baje! Wahan
baat hui ke kahan jaenge. Samira ne poocha, “kahan chalen?”

Samir ne kaha, “Dekho open mein charon taraf log hein, bhid bhad se kahin door
chalte hein.”

Samira: “han, magar kahan?”

Samir: “ek hotel room mein chalen?”

Muskurate hue Samira ne ek taraf dekhte hue kaha, “Niyat to thik hai janaab ki?”

Samir bola: “Dekho 24 saal ka ho gaya hoon aaj tak kissi ladki ke saath waqt
nahbin bitaya, koyi nahin tha mera, aur ab mili ho to armanon ko pura karlun!”

Samira tayaar thi jaane ke liye aur donon ek hotel ke room mein ponhuche.Samira
ek kurti mein thi, usski ki umr 23 thi, yane ek saal Samir se chohti thi. Modern
thi, phir bhi ladki thi aur ladkiyon jeise nazaakat, adaein, full feminity to
thi uss mein.

Bistar par apne handbag ko rakh kar Samira room ke charon taraf dekhne lagi aur
usske gaal laal ho gaye kyunke ussko pata tha ke ek kamre mein aae hein to kia
hone wala hoga. Udhar Samir ka dil zoron se dhadak raha tha aur usske samajh
mein nahin aa raha tha keise start Karen!

Aur Samir kaafi jazbaati hokar Samira ko peeche se usske bahon ke neeche se apne
bazuon ko karte hue ussko jakra aur Samira ke piche wale hisse ke kaandhon par
apne chehre ko rakha aur kaha, “Dekho main ne aaj tak kissi ko pyar nahin kiya
aur aaj pehhli baar ek ladki ke saath ek kamre mein akele aya hoon aur mujhse
intezaar nahin ho raha, main bahot bekabu hoon aur pata nahin kia kar
baithun….tum bahot mast ho aur main bekaraar, mujhko rokna mat please…..”

Samira ne usske hathon ko apne front part par apne haton mein jakre hue sar ko
mudhkar usske chehre ko dekhte hue muskuraayi aur whisper mein kaha, “Main ne
roka hai kia tumko hmm?”

Uss waqt donon khade hue the aur Samir ka lund Samira ki chutaron par daba hua
tha jissko Samira ne feel kiya aur usska chehra laal ho gaya tha…. Aur ahiste
ahiste Samir ka jeeb Samira ke kandhon se hote hue usski gaalon tak ponhuche,
phir ahiste ahiste usske honthon tak….. tab bhi Samir Samira ke piche khada tha
ussko jakre hue. Aur dhire se Samir ne apne ek hath ko Samira ke kaandhe se
laate hue usski boob par kiya phir turant Samira ne apne hath ko usske hath par
zor se dabaya apne jism ko usske jism se ziada zor se dabae hue…..

Phir hona kia tha; donon direct bed par ho gaye….. Iss baar Samira peth par thi
aur samir usske upar, donon ek lambe kiss mein khoe hue the. Aur kiss karte waqt
Samir ka hath Samira ki jism ke har kone ko tarash raha tha, hath fer raha tha
charon taraf, kurti ke niche hath ghused diya, boob ke taraf hath badha raha tha
par Samira ussko har waqt rok leti thi usske haath ko apne hath mein pakar kar….
Jab Samir ne apna haath usski kamar par phera aur usski salwaar ke andar haath
dalna chaha tab bhi Samira ne samir ka haath thaam liya aur kiss ko rokte hue

apne sar ko piche ke taraf kiya kasmasaate hue…. Samir ne usske kaanon mein
kaha, “mujhe isski zaroorat hai baby, mat roko mujhe, 24 saal ka ho gaya hoon
aaj tak nahin kiya karne do na, aaguey badhne do mujhe…..” Aur Samira ne dabbe
awaaz mein kaha, “3 mahinon mein hamari shaadi hai 3 mahine intezaar nahin kar
sakte tum kia, sabar to karo!”

To be continued immediately in next post!!

Update 10 The especial meeting continued….

Magar tab tak Samir ka hath Samira ke salwaar ke andar pohunch gaya tha aur
usske ungliyan Samira ki panties ko chuhh rahe the….. Samira ne “issssshhhh”
kiye aur apne tangon ko upar kiya kuch iss tarah se ke Samir ka hath usske
tangon aur peth ke beech dab gaya aur Samir koyi movement nahin kar paa raha tha
ungliyon se….. uss waqt Samir ka jeeb Samira ke gale par tha aur jeeb ko dhire
dhire fer raha tha gale ke niche ke taraf badhte hue……

Samira ki sansein bahot tez chal rahi thi jiss se usski chuchiyon mein harkat
dikh rahe the niche upar hote hue… woh dekh kar Samir se aur raha nah gaya aur
woh kapde sameth Samira ke upar chadh gaaya….. Samira peeth par hi leti hui thi
aur ussne enkhen bandh kar liye…. Uss position mein Samir ka lund kapde ke andar
se hi Samira ki thik choot ke upar ragadh raha tha.. Sameer ne apne kamar ko
hilaate hue movement kiye aur Sameera ke gaalon ko chussne laga josh mein aate
hue…. Samira ki salwaar mulaayam kapde ki thi to Samir ko usski uss part ki jism
bahot achchi tarah se feel ho raha tha, usska lund iss kadar ragadh raha tha ke
Samir ko lag raha tha ke Samira ne kapda pehna hi nahin…..

Aur Samira ne apne bahon ko Samir ke kaandhon ke upar ferte hue aakhir ussko
apne bahon mein le hi liya aur chumne laga Samir ke gaalon ko….. Tab Samir ko
jeise ishara mil gaya aguey badhne ke liye aur ahiste ahiste ussne Samira ke
kapde utaarne shuru kiye…… sab se pehle Samira ki kurti nikale Sameer ne dhire
dhire usski jism ki gori rang ko nihaarte hue…., aur phir ahiste se apne bazuon
ko piche karte hue usski bra ko unhook karne ki koshish kiya magar unhook nahin
ho raha tha usss se….. Samira muskuraayi aur khud ussi ne apne bra ko unhook
kiya… jiss samaye woh bra khol rahi thi Samir ki enkhen Usski chuchiyon par gade
hue the… eise nihaaar raha tha jeise ussko chabah kar nigal jaega….yeh zindagi
mein pehli baar Samir itni khubsurat boobs dekh raha tha apne enkhon ke saamne…
Samira ne honton ko danton mein dabate hue Samir ki enkhon mein dekha aur kaha,
“kia hua? Passand nahin hein kia?” bina koyi jawaab diye samir ne jhat se boob
ko apne hath se dabaya aur jaldi se munh mein le liya chussne ke liye….
Chuchiyan bade bade the, ubhre hue, nipple par Samir ne halke se jeeb phera jiss
se Samira ne ek eise angraayi lete hue “ufffff” kiya ke Samir se raha nahin gaya
aur jaldi se usska haath salwaar ke taraf badha aur Samir uth baitha salwaar ko
utaarte hue…..

Jeise jeise salwaar utarti gayi weise weise Samir usske jaanghon ko nihaarta
gaya…. Kitne khub surar, gori, gadrae hue the… dhire dhire Samir apne haath
ferta gaya usske jaanghon par aur kabhi kabhi upar nazrein uthakar Samira ko
dekh raha tha usski rections ko…. Samira bhi Samir ke enkhon ki gehraayi mein
jhankne ki koshish kar rahi thi aur usske besabri se heyraan thi. Jab puri
salwaar nikaal fenka zameen par to Samir ne halke se apne gaal ko usske jaanghon
par dabaate hue ussko iss tarah se bahon mein chutron sameth liya jeise koyi
kissi ko gale lagata hai…. Uss waqt Samira sirf apne panties mein thi leti hui
bistar par…. Samir ne phir Samira ke navel se chaatna shuru kiya aur ahiste
ahiste chaatte hue niche ke taraf badhta gaya jabke Samira kasmasaati gayi
angraiyon ke saath aur bistar par ek saamp ki tarah apne jism ko rengti rahi
Samir ke har ek harkat par….

Aakhir mein Samir ne tezi se apne sabhi kapde utaaar phenke… pura nanga ho gaya
woh, aur usska lund bilkool khada tha Samira ke taraf dekhte hue….. Samira pehle
hanssi fir nazron ko ek taraf kar liya muskurate hue….

Aur tab nanga Samir ahiste ahiste Samira ki panties utaarne ki koshish mein laga
gaya… Samira nahin utaarne de rahi thi… Samir ko zor lagana para panties ko
nikalne ke liye… Samira uth baithi, usske goal goal chuchiyan, baithne ki wajah
se aur dilchasp dikhne lage, Samira ne jaldi se apne kale lambe balon ko apne
chaati par kar diya aur boobs ko dhank liye….. Samir paagal ki tarah apne sar ko
Samira ke goad mein ghusede hue panties ko niche karne ki koshish mein lag
gaya…. Thodi se struggle ke baad Samira ne panties utaarne diya aur bilkool
nangi ho gayi bed par Samir ke saamne…… Samira ka chehra laal ho gaya tha aur
sensein tez raftaar se chal rahe the… chehre par laali, dhadkan tez, hamfne lagi
thi aur Sharma bhi rahi thi….magar phir bhi Samir ko nahin rok rahi thi… eisa
lag raha tha ke donon ke zaroorat same the…..

Aur aakhir mein samir ne apne sar ko Samira ke donon janghon ke bech kiya aur
shuru mein halke se jeebh ko choot se lagaya aur ahiste ahiste eisa explore
karne laga apne jeebh se jeise kissi ko ek naya khilona mil gaya ho khelne ke
liye…. Samir ke har ek harkat se Samira kabhi chilla jaati to kabhhi sehma jaati
ya jism ko eise angraayi mein modti ke Samir ko kabhi rukna padta tha……. At last
donon jism ek dusre ke jism se iss tarah se simte ke laga donon jism ek the…..
Samir puri tarah se leta hua tha samira ke upar… donon nange jism ek dusre se
chipke, munh mein ek dusre ke munh, donon ke bahein ek dusre ke jism par lapete
hue, waqt agaya tha ke Samira apne jaanghon ko donon taraf pher dein aur Samir
usske beech ghuss jae….

Wohi hua, iss kadar donon kho gaye the utehjit hue ke kissi ko kuch pata nahin
chal raha tha ke thik kar rahe hein ya ghalat, uss waqt jism ki milaap ka waqt
tha aur sahi ya ghalat ka pehchaan nahin thi , jo jism ki zaroorat thi usspar
dhyaan dena ziada zaroori ho gaya tha donon ke liye aur aakhir mein Samira ne
apne aap hi jaanghon ko khol diya aur dhire se, halke se Samir ne penetrate kiya
aur khud Samir ne hi awaaz nikaali “aaaaaaaahhhhh ssssssshhhhhsssssss haaaaaaaa!
Wah!!!!” aur woh dhaka dene laga tezi ke saath……” Samira ne zoron se Samir ko
jakra aur apne donon janghon se Samir ke kamar ko itna zor se dabaya, laga ke
samir usske janghon ke beech quaid hai….. kyun ke yeh Samir ka first time tha
bus ekaat dhake dene ke darmiyaan hi usska paani nikal gaya aur jaldi se Samira
ne kaha “don’t get discharge inside please take it out!! Avoid pregnancy at this
moment!” To Samir ne jaldi se lund baahar nikala aur sare paani Samira ke peth
par latpath chor diya hath se lund ko hillate hue……

Donon hanff rahe the, aur Samira ne Samir ko bahon mein jakarte hue kiss kiya
aur kaha ke washroom jana hai ussko ab….aur chali gayi wash karne aapne aap
ko…..” Samir let gaya bed par aur bahot khush feel kar raha tha… lagta tha ek
aag lagi thi usske andar jo ab jaake boojha!!

Uss roz 3 baar sex kiya Samir ne Samira ke saath…. Wapas jaane ke waqt Samira ne
kaha, “you are a damn monster!”

To be continued………………………….

Update 11 Wedding of Samir & Samira

Dosto uss din ke baad donon aksar milne lage jismaani taalukaat ke liye. Ek baar
jo lazzat mil gayi to chhutna mushkil hi ho gaya aur shaadi ke ek din pehle tak
eisa chalta raha.

Donon ko naukri se wedding ki chuhti mil gayi, aur dhoom dhaam se shaadi hui,
Afzal ne ussi tarah se shaadi mein pariwar sameth saath diya, sabhi kaamon mein
haath bataya jeise Samir ne Afzal ki shaadi mein kiya tha. Afzal ki biwi bhi
saath thi. Bahot hi umda kisam ki pakwaan bane aur sabhi athiti behad khush
hue…. Aur nach gana band baja sab first class the. Iss liye ke uss ghar mein
pehli shaadi ho rahi thi to Samir ke papa ne behtarin intezaam kiye the.

Han, Shanaya ko samir ki shaadi ki khabar mili kuch din pehle, kyunke Samir ke
papa ussko invite karne gaye. Ab shaadi ke roz Shanaya ke papa aur mummy jane se
pehle bachchon ko tayaar hone ko kaha to Shanaya nahin tayyar hui jane ko wahan.
Jiss din shaadi ki card aayi unnke yahan aur Shanaya ko pata chala ke Samir
shaadi kar raha hai to ussne mann mein kaha, “Intezaar nahin kar pae woh koyi
baat nahin tu nahin koyi aur sahi”…… phir bhi Shanaya ke dil ke andar ek tees si
uthi pata nahin kyun; woh jalan thi ya udaasi usske samajh mein nahin aya uss
waqt. Phir dhire dhire bhool gayi card wali baat ko.

Magar shadi ke roz jab usskepariwaar jane ko tayyaar ho rahe the to firse
Shanaya sochne lagi aur firse wohi feeling hui usske dil ke andar. Jeise ek
meetha dard utha, jeise shehed mein namak… bahot hi ajeeb kisam ki feeling thi….
Woh sochne lagi kyun usske bare mein soch rahi hai jabke woh kissi aur se shaadi
kar raha hai….. Shanaya ko woh drisht dikhaayi di nazron ke saamne jiss roz apne
papa ke saath Samir lounge mein baitha tha aur woh chhup kar parde ke piche se
ussko dekh rahi thi aur Shanaya soch mein doob gayi aur usski zuban se dhire se
yeh alfaaz nikle;

“Shayad aaj woh mujhse shadi karne ata agar main ne inkaar nahin kiya hota to!!
Kia woh mujhe passand karta agar main usske saamne aati to? Kia woh mujhko
passand tha ya hai? Aaj iss ghar mein shaadi hoti? Dhoom dhaam hulchul hota iss
ghar mein? Hamare ghar mein shaadi main ne kabhi socha hi nahin!!!” Aur wohi
usski chohti behen ne Shanaya ke zuban se nikli hui baat sunli aur kaha,

“Han didi aaj tumhari shaadi hoti aur hum sab khub rote jab tum vida hoti to!!
Aur woh mera jiju hota – batao didi woh tumko passand the nah?”

Shanaya ne jaldi se apni chohti behen ke muhn par apne haath dabaate hue
“ssshhhhh” kaha aur usske kaan mein dhire se boli,

“Tu wapas aakar mujhko batana usski dulhan keisi hai okay? Tum khub achchi tarah
se ussko dekhna aur usski manners, smile, adaon ke bare mein mujhe batana thik
hai? Samajh gayi nah?”

Choti bhen ne kaha, “okay didi main sirf ussi ko dekhungi magar missed jiju ko
bhi dekhungi ke keisa dikhta hai dulhe ke dress mein aur wapas aakar tumko
bataungi! Tum relax raho, weise tum khud bhi to chal sakti ho kyun nahin chalti
hamare saath tum bhi? Chalo na didi!”

Shanaya ne inkaar kiya aur aakhir mein, usske ilawa sab chale gaye Samir ke
shadi mein, sab ke jaane ke baad Shanaya udaas ho gayi pata nahin kyun. Sochne
lagi ke kyun apni choti behen se weh sab batein kaha ussne? Kyun ussko unnke
bare mein janne ke liye bechaini hai? Fir sochne lagi ‘kia woh mere kismat mein
the? Kahin main ne apne kismat ko thukraya to nahin? Kia usska rishta mere saath
upar se bankar aya tha aur main ne uss rishte ko thukra diya? Nahin nahin eisa
nahin hota yeh mere dil ki vehem hai pata nahin kia kia soch rahi hoon!! Mujhe
inn Sab chizon ke bare mein nahin sochna chahiye! Ufff!! Kia musibat hai kyun
aya tha woh mere ghar uss din!!’ Aur Shanaya baaki ladkiyon ki tarah apne aap ko
ek dulhan ke roop mein enkhen bandh kar ke dekhne lagi aur ussko neendh agayi
aur a madhur sapna dekha ussne!

Sapne mein woh ek apsara thi aur usske parr the aur woh udh rahi thi baadalon ke
beech. Fir ussko usska rajkumar unhi baadalon mein chuhpa mila. Woh rajkumar
koyi aur nahin Samir hi tha!! Aur achanak woh drisht el bolywood duet ban gaya
aur donon gana gane lag gaye :lol:

Udhte hue yeh gana gaya Samir ne Shanaya ki hath pakre hue baadalon ke beech,

Main ek chor tu meri rani

main ek chor tu meri rani

chori chori le chala main

tumko tumse hi churake

main ek chor tu meri rani

main ek chor :lotpot:

Aur udhte udhte weh Himalay ke peak par ruke, safed baraf se ghire unn narm
mulayam cotton jeise baraf hathon mein lekar Shanaya ne apne part ka gana gaya
bahot hi pyar se Samir ke enkhon mein dekhte hue:

tu mera raja main teri rani

tu mera raja main teri rani

chal pari main saath tere

sari dunya ko bhulake

tu mera raja main teri rani...... :laugh:

Phir udhte udhte ek hawai jahaz par ruke donon gane ko gate hue, wahan se sitare
par baither phir chaand par gaye jahan yeh bol gane ki gaye donon ne:

hum donon ne dekha hai ek sapna

kahin pe chota sa ek ghar hai apna

angan mein utri hai chandni ratein

hum baithe karte hein prem kia batein

ye batein yeh ratein bhool jae hum

to hamein yaad dilana, bhool na jana..... :lol:

Aur achanak Shanaya ki enkhen khuli to woh gunguna rahi thi “tu mera raja main
teri rani, tu mera raja main teri rani……. Aur jab uth baithi bed par to dekha
yeh filmi song TV pe chal rahi thi!!!: :lotpot:

Magar kuch ajeeb sa assar hua usspar uss sapne ko dekhne ke baad. Jeise koyi
ishara mil rahi thi ussko…. Woh fir se sochne lagi apne aap se yeh sawaal
poochte hue;

‘Kyun aya tha woh mujhe dekhne uss din! Kitna khamosh baitha tha woh, ek lavz
bhi nahin bola tha ussne, papa aur usske pita batein kar rahe the aur woh
bilkool khamosh baitha tha, ek nazar idhar udhar bhi nahin dekha tha ussne….
Lagta tha usske dil par koyi bojh hai, khoya hua tha kissi khayaal mein shaayad
man ka koyi peeda hai ussko… mujhe uss se baat karni chahiye thi….. sabse hatke
the woh… bilkool baaki ke aaj kal ke jawanon ki tarah nahin dikh rahe the,
rserved hai shayad, aur intelligent lag raha tha….kia kaam karta hai yeh bhi
nahin pata papa se to main ne poocha hi nahin uss roz , to ab keise pooch sakti
hoon……’

Ye sab sawaal ab Shanaya ko sata rahe the, magar ab to bahot der ho chuki thi
wahan Samir Samira se shadi kar chukka tha.

To be continued…………………..

Update 12 Both friends after wedding

Jab Shanaya ke gharwale wapas aae shaadi se to Shanaya apni chhoti behen ki
besabri se wait kar rahi thi jaankaari ke liye. Jaldi se ussko apne kamre mein
lekar gayi aur pooch taaj karne lagi dulha aur dulhan ke bare mein. Bahot sare
sawaal kiye Shanaya ne, dulhan keisi thi, keise dikh rahi thi, kia usske dress
khubsurat the, dulha keisa lag raha tha, kia khush dikh raha tha vaghaira
vaghaira….. Chhoti behen ne sab kuch detail mein bata diya aur chali gayi phir
shanaya phir se khayalon mein gum ho gayi kuch der ke liye. Pata nahin kyun
ussko udass feel ho rahi thi jeise ussne kuch miss kar diya Samir ko khokar.

Keise bhi karke Shanaya ne khud se thodi der ke bad apne aap se kaha, “Chalo jo
hua so hua, woh mere naseeb mein nahin the agar hote to woh mera wait karte, ab
ussko bhula dena hi behtar hai. Ussko apne wife ke saath khush rehne do prathna
hai ke donon khush rahe. I have to move on abhi bahot kuch karna baaki hai mujhe
shaadi ke bare mein sochne se pehle.”

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Dosto Afzal aur Samir donon dost ki shadi ke baad donon ne Unit mein tabaadla
chaha department se kyun ke raaton ko kaam karna ab passand nahin arahe the
donon doston ko biwi jo thi ghar pe ab! Magar unnki farmaayish thukraayi gayi
kyunke Comandos ko koyi eisa chance nahin milte the except on very urgent cases!

Afzal aur Samir jab akele room mein hote the to apne apne biwi ke bare mein
donon batein kiya karte the ke kiss ki patni kiss se kitna pyar karti hai
vaghaira vaghaira. Afzal ki patni ki ek fashion ki boutik thi. Matlab woh bhi
housewife nahin thi, Samira ki tarah woh bhi working wife thi.

Donon dost apne sexual life ke bare mein bhi batein karte the aur unn ki
patniyan kitne hot hein aur kitna sex karna passand karte the yeh batein tak kar
lete the donon. Donon ke beech bilkool secret nahin the. Magar donon jab raton
ke shift par kaam karne jaate the tab bahot miss karte the apne patniyon ka
saath, garam bed par ek dusre ke bahon mein raat bitana aur pyar karna. Issi
liye donon ne kuch aur intezaan try kiye taake raaton ko kaam na karna pade
magar asafal rahe.

Jab raton ko kaam karne jaate the to wife se raat raat bhar mobile se batein
karte the aur unn ko sone nahin dete kyun ke weh to kissi emergency par kahin
jate the varna unit mein raat bhar sirf baithe rehte the subha tak. Sote bhi
the. Ab nayi nayi shaadi hui thi to eisa to chalna hi tha.

Ek raat ko jab donon duty par the to chief of Comandos inspection ke liye aye
hue the. Yeh wohi the jiss ne inn donon ki mang ko thukraya tha. 55 saal ka
bahot mazboot aur kadak insaan tha. To inspection karte waqt jab weh donon
doston ke room mein aaye to inke naam dekh kar ussne poocha, “you both are the
guys who had requested for cancellation of night duties?” Thoda darre hue donon
ne han mein jawaab diye to boss baith gaye unn se batein karne ke liye. Uss ne
apne bahot strict aur bhari awaaz mein donon ke enkhon mein gambhirrta se dekhte
hue kaha ;

« Tum donon ko acchi tarah se maloom hai ke tum donon ne Comando unit join karte
waqt shapat liye the ke sab se pehle desh aur duty aegi tumhari zindagi mein !
na maa na baap na bhai behen na koyi rishta na koyi bandhan rokegi tumko to ab
kia hua ? Sab bhool gae tum ? Ek biwi kia mil gayi matlab jo kuch yahan seekha
sab biwi ke pyar ne badal diye ? hamara training, tapasya, lecture, seekh sab
bekaar gaye ? » Woh uthe, kade hue thoda gusse mein dikh rahe the. Samir aur
Afzal donon ke bolti bandh thiin. Sar jhukaaye donon chote bache lag rahe the ek
master ke saamne. Boss dobara baithe aur fir bolne lage ussi andaz mein;

“Dekho tum donon jawan ho aur main samajhta hoon ke iss umar mein wife ke saath
waqt bitana chahiye magar hafte mein hum sirf 2 days weekend ke hi free de sakte
hein tum ko. Baaki jiss hafte mein day shift karte ho to raaton ko to saath
rehte ho apne patniyon ke bus jiss week mein night shift karte ho doorie hoti
hai, chalta hai……. Yeh abhi tum logon ki nayi nayi shaadi hui hai issi liye eise
feel kar rahe ho…. Dekhna kuch salon ke baad tum log night shift ziada karna
passand karoge, apne biwiyon se door bhagoge, mera baat yaad rakhna! Aur aaj kal
to mobile ka zamana hai. Raat raat bhar sms, chatting nahin karte ho kia wives
ke saath tum? Kia jismani talukaat hi chahiye raaton ko? Sex ke bina guzara
nahin hota? Agar itni hi zaroorat hoti hai to subha ko jaate hi sex kar lena
kaun si badi baat hai? Sex ke liye koyi waqt mukarar nahin hota, raat mein karo
ya din mein subha ko karo yaa sham ko, sabhi bhi chalta hai… balke raat ko to
sabhi karte hein tum mog alag time table bana ke karo alag maza aega dekh
lena….. I am sorry guys I cannot accord more changes in your schedules we have
to move on the way it is! All the best!” Aur who khade hue to Samir aur Afzal ne
ussko salute kiya aur woh dusre logon ke room ke taraf chale gaye.

Phir Samir aur Afzal ek dusre ko dekh kar hanssne lage! Afzal bola;

“Sala isske paas har baat ka jawaab hota hai! Issko kia nahin pata hota!! Sex ke
bare mein bhi bol pada kamaal hai! Main ne bilkool bhi nahin socha tha ke iss
mudde par baat karega! Hahahaha”

Samir ne jawaab diya;

“Ussko tajurba hai bhai. 50 ke upar ka hai, zindagi dekha hai ussne!! Issi liye
apne se badon ka lehaaz karna chahiye hamesha, innko hum se ziada maloom hota
hai zindagi ke bare mein. »

Afzal : « Han yaar magar kia tumne socha tha ke sex par bhashan dega woh ?”

Samir: Nahin magar ghaur karo to hum donon ne jo request kiye the uss se to
ussko samajh mein agaya hoga nah ke hamari nayi nayi shaadi hui hai to raat ko
wife ke saath rehna chahte hein issi liye change karwana chahte hein apne time
table ko…..”

Afzal: “Magar ek baat pate ki kahi boss ne; sach mein subha subha ghar jane ke
baad jab wife ne abhi abhi naha kar kaam ke liye ready ho rahi hai ussko pakar
kar bheege hue baalon ke saath bistar par patak ke chodne mein bada maza ata
hai, hehehehehe hai ke nahin Samir ?”

Samir: “Are bhai main bhi yehi kehne wala tha, kal hi main ghar reach hua to
Samira bathroom se fresh nikli thi gungunate hue, aur mera khada ho gaya ek rod
ki tarah….. towliya lapete hui thi kia intezaar hota mujhse? Uthaake bistar par
patka ussko aur yaar keise bataun kitna maza aya jab woh nakhren karne lagi
‘chorro are chorro kia kar rahe ho subha subha, main abhi abhi naha kar nikli
hoon mujhko firse ganda kar doge tum chorro mujhe……’ weise jab wife nakhren
karte hue chudwaati hai to kuch alag sa maza ata hai nah bhai?”

Afzal ne muskurate huwe suna aur reply kiya; “ Han yaar jab woh jeise refuse kar
rahi hoti hai aur hum usspar chadhkar usski kapde hatate hue , kiss karte hue
jism ke har uss jagah par jo saamne aa rahe ho, aur usski nakhrein ek sisak mein
badal jaati hai jab hamare jeeb usski chuchiyon ya niche padte hein to kia ajeeb
feel hota hai boss! Woh bayaan karna hi mushkil hai …arey Samir mera khada ho
gaya yaar hahahahaha!!!!”

Aur hansste hue Samir ne apne hath se apne lund ko sehlate hue kaha, “wohi haal
idhar bhi hai boss!!yeh dekh!!”

Donon dost apne apne patniyon ko yaad karte hue apne organ par haath ferte hue
apne apne wife ko phone kiye……………..

To be continued………………………

Update 13 Changes in the livinghood

Din, mahine, beette gaye aur donon dost weise hi apne patniyon se kabhi door to
kabhi raton ko paas hote. Aur takriban ek saal guzar gaya weise hi. Ek hafta
raat ko saath hote to dusre hafte biwi raat ko akeli rehti. Aadat ho gayi inn
chaaron ko weise hi jine ki.

Han har weekend par din raat saath hote the sab. To aksar Afzal aur Samir
program banate; charon ek saath kabhi cinema jaate, to kabhi samundar kinare
choti si picnic ke liye, ya ghumne jaate saath sab. Mahine mein ek weekend
charon saath bitate the. Kabhi Afzal apne patni ke saath Samir ke yahan ata to
kabhi Samir, Samira ko lekar Afzal ke yahan jata. Donon patniyon ko pakana ata
tha, to jab charon ghar mein ek saath hote to donon biviyan kitchen mein achche
pakwaan banate aur donon mard kabhi beer peete ya kabhi yunhi saath mein gupshup
lagaate. Afzal ki biwi ka naam Shireen tha. To Shireen aur Samira achche dost
ban gaye aur sabhi awraton ki tarah yeh bhi apne apne pati ke bare mein tarah
tarah ke batein karte aur kabhi hansste unnko aur kabhi chidhaate the.

Donon young ladies apne sex life ke bare mein bhi batein karte the. Shuruwaat
Shireen ne kiya tha apne bedroom ki batein karne se, to Samira bhi share karne
lagi uss se apne bedroom ki baton ko. Donon ne yeh bhi baat kiye ke jinn raton
ko husbands kaam par jaate hein to weh keise raat guzaarte hein akele……

Pura ek saal guzarne par, donon jawaan awratein ek dusre ke itne nazdeek agaye
the ke inn ke beech secrets bhi hone lage. Ab ladies log to secrets share karte
hi hein magar weh ladies talk hote hein aur hum mardon ko bataane se weh log
mana karte hein yehi kehte hue ke ‘its ladies talks!’

Ab kiss tarah ke secrets share karte the Samira aur Shireen yeh baad mein pata
chalega hum sabko. Abhi ke liye itna kaafi hein ke yeh donon bahot nazdeek ho
gaye the aur waqt ba waqt mila bhi karte the. Donon awratein modern thiin, padhi
likhi thi, ek teacher to ek boutik wali, kabhi boutik mein milte donon aur wahan
se kahin jaate, to kabhi ghar mein milte donon. Donon ki bahot jamti thi.
Bilkool jeise Samir aur Afzal dost the yeh donon bhi bilkool weise hi dost ban
gaye the.

************************************************************

Ek saal apne maa baap ke saath rehne ke baad Samir aur Samira ne decide kiya
apna ek alag ghar lene ka. Facility yeh tha ke Samir ko unit ke taraf se rehne
ke liye alishaan flat mil raha tha aur udhar Afzal ko bhi. Samir ne apne maa
baap se kaha ke fikar karne ki koyi baat nahin woh har mahine unnko paisa deta
rahega aur apne choti behen aur bhai ki padhaayi ki zimedaari usski. Aur har do
hafte mein unn logon se milne jaega aur mahine mein ek roz ka khana maa baap ke
ghar pe. Yeh decision khud Samir ne liya. Magar pehle Afzal aur Samir ne milkar
aapas mein yeh decision liye the aur bilkool weise hi Afzal ne bhi apne maa baap
se kaha aur nibhaane ka wada kiya Samir ki tarah hi.

To ek saal baad donon flat mein move hue. Aur donon Afzal aur Sameer ke flat ek
dusre ke bagal mein hi the; yeh donon ne chunn kar liye the taake ek parivaar ke
jeise donon saath rahe, aur zaroorat padne par ek dusre ka support rahe hamesha.
To ab shuru hui ek dusri kisam ki zindagi in chaaron ke liye. Afzal aur Samir ke
liye asaan tha kyun ke wahan se unit jana karib tha, magar Samira aur Shireen ke
liye thodi si duvidha ho gayi kyun ke inn ke naukri ki jagah door par gayi uss
flat se! Phir bhi sab ne adjust kar liye aur chand mahinon mein sab fit hogaye
aur aadat ho gayi sabko.

Jab raaton ko Afzal aur Samir kaam par jaate to aksar Shireen aur Samira ek
dusre ke yahan pae jaate. Donon padosi bhi the ab to. Aur jo secret wali baat
thi ab to aur bhi ziada karib hone se secret bhi ziada ho gaye aur barkaraar
rahe!!

Jab kaam par se raaton ko Samir ya Afzal phone karte to pata chalta ke Samira
Shireen ke yahan hai ya Shireen Samira ke flat mein hai. To donon doston ko
achchah mehsoos hota ke unnke biwiyan akele nahin hein, donon ke paas ek saathi
hai ab. Sab log secure feel karne lage.

Baat kuch ajeeb hua jab Afzal aur Samir ke night shifts mein changes aayi!! Kuch
eisa badlaav aya jinnse donon couples ko bada takliff hua. Donon ladies ko bhi
disturbance hue. Ek baar ek emergency outing ke dawraan Afzal ghayal ho gaya
goli se. To ussko ek mahine ki leave mil gayi. To Sameer akela padh gaya raton
ke shift mein. Jab Afzal thik ho gaya aur duty join kiya to ab usski night shift
aur Samir ki night shift same nahin rahe! Jiss hafte ko Samir night shift karte
tab Afzal ka day shift tha aur ulta uss taraf. Tab hua yeh ke Afzal jab raat ko
ghar par hote to Samir kaam par, to tab Shireen nahin jaa paati Samira ke yahan
aur unnki secret wali raatein namumkin ho gaye kyunke, jab Afzal raat ko kaaam
par jaate tab Samir ghar par hota aur uss waqt Samira nahin mil paate Sahireen
se….. Han agar milna chahte to husband se kehkar thodi der ke liye milne chale
jaate the magar ziada der to nahin…. Par jab donon husbands nahin hote the tab
to ghaanton waqt saath bitate the donon awratein….. to iss bare mein badi
disturbance hui ladies ko………….

Ab Afzal aur Samir ko bhi bilkool thik nahin lag raha tha night shift ko akele
kaam karna… donon saath rehna chahte the….. to ek roz donon ne plan banaya ke
keise ek saath same shift par wapas kaam kare. Afzal ne Samir se kaha, “jiss
hafte ko tu night karega bimaar pad jaa.. sick leaves lele….. phir next week
join karega to night mein join karega to hum saath honge…..” Samir ne wohi
kiya….. ab ek hafte woh ghar par raha magar Samira ko to school jana tha…. Akela
pad gaya bilkool kyunke Samira leave nahin le sakti thi iss liye ke exams chal
rahe the college mein unn dinon…. Magar ek roz Shireen ghar par thi jab Samir,
Samira ko bus stop par chodh kar wapas aya to…….

Samir ne poocha ke woh boutik nahin gayi, to ussne jawab diya ke chuhti par hai
uss din! Jab Samir ne poocha ke din bhar kia karegi to Shireen ne kaha kuch bhi
karne ko nahin hai, shaayad kuch shopping karne jaegi baad mein….. Samir Afzal
ko phone karke iss bare mein baat karna chahta tha magar nahin kiya……
Uss roz kuch ghanton baad Samir terrace par smoke kar raha tha to dekha Shireen
sajh dhaj kar kahin jaa rahi hai niche gate ke taraf…… jaldi mein thi, aur jab
raaste par nikla to ek car ruki aur Shireen uss mein chadh gayi aur car zor se
nikal pada……

Ek bada kasht dhuan ka udaate hue apne munh se Samir soch mein pad gaya ke kiss
ke saath Shireen jaa rahi thi aur kahan??

To be continued………………

Update 14 Afzal behaves odd!

Samir ko thodi bahot heyraani hui magar ussne iss baat ko Afzal se discuss nahin
kiya. Ussne socha kissi jaan pehchaan ke saath gayi hogi Shireen. Aur kuch dinon
baad woh iss baat ko bhool bhi gaya.

Waqt guzarta gaya. Din eise guzre ke samajh mein nahin ata tha kab ek saal aur
beet gaya. Inn chaaron ki dosti atut the. Hamesha ek saath program banate the
aur jude hue the chaaron. Shaadi ka teesra saal chal raha tha jab ek roz Samir
ne notice kiya ke Afzal kuch khoya khoya hua sa rehne laga chand dinon se. Jab
Samir uss se iss bare mein sawaal karta to Afzal baat ko taal deta aur kissi
dusre mudde par baat karne lagta.

To eise hi ek roz Samir ne kaha,

“Yaar ab shayad hum donon ko baap banne ka time agaya what do you say?”

Afzal khamosh tha. Samir ne phir se wohi baat kahi. Phir bhi Afzal ek taraf
dekhte hue kaha, “Yaar yeh boss ne aaj kyun teesre group ko uss taraf bheja
hai?”

Samir ko ghussa aya aur thoda sa awaaz ooncha karte hue bola,

“AREY YAAR MAIN TUMSE APNE BARE MEIN BAAT KAR RAHA HOON TO KYUN TO TOPIC KO
AVOID KAR RAHA HAI? AGAR ISS BARE MEIN BAAT NAHIN KARNI TO SAAF BATA DE!”

Afzal bola, “Han nahin karni baat iss bare mein ab thik hai?”

Samir ko kuch thik nahin lag raha tha. Phir woh Afzal ke kareeb ate hue dhire se
bola,

“Yaar Afzal koyi problem hai kia yaar? Kuch dinon se tu kuch different behave
kar raha hai? Dost se share nahin karega apne problem ko?”

To Afzal ne kaha ke koyi bhi problem nahin bus usska mood thik nahin hai. Phir
Samir ne kuch nahin bola aur apne kaam mein lag gaya.

Kuch chaar mahinon tak eisa chalta raha. Afzal kum batein karta, ziada ghussa
karta aur kaam se ziada absent hone laga tha, kabhi kabhi kaam par ata bhi to
beech mein wapas chala jata!

Han ek baat aur thi ke shaadi ke dusre saal ke beech donon ne milkar ek car
kharide. Aadhe paise donon ke the uss Car mein. Ussi mein donon naukri par bhi
jaate aur kahin bhi jana hota to ussi car ko use karte the. Kabhi Samir drive
karta to kabhi Afzal. Jab apne parents ke paas jana hota to ek dusre se ek do
din pehle bata dete the tab donon mein se ek car lekar apne wife ke saath apne
parents ke yahan jaate the. Varna kabhi bada program hota tha to chaaron saath
jaate the car mein. Bilkool ek family jeise the sab.

To ek roz day shift par the donon to din mein achanak Afzal ne car ki chabhi
mangi Samir se. Samir ne poocha kahan jana hai to Afzal ne ghusse mein kaha;

“Kahin bhi jaun Car mein mera bhi hissa hai to jab bhi kahin jana chahun car ki
chabhi mujhko milna chahiye!”
Samir: “Arey yaaar bhadak kyun raha hai kia main chabhi dene se inkaar kar raha
hoon? Yeh le!” kehkar Samir ne ussko chabhi de diya aur woh car lekar nikal gaya
ek permission lekar naukri se. Samir sochta raha ke Afzal kahan gaya aur kyun
batane se inkaar kiya ussko.

Phir 7 mahine eisa hi chalne ke baad woh din aya jab South Africa ke dakshin
mein boat par jaane ka order mila unit mein se sirf 4 Comandos ko. Unn mein
Samir aur Afzal ke naam shaamil the. 20 din ke liye boat par rehna tha pichle
time ki tarah. Sab tayaar the magar Afzal ne jaane se inkaar kiya. Samir ko
bahot heyraani hui ke kyun Afzal jaane se inkaar kar raha hai. Poochne par
bhadak raha tha yeh kehte hue ke usski zaati maamla hai.

Samir ne jab boat par jaane ki baat Samira se kiya to poocha ke woh kia passand
karegi flat mein hi rehna ya apne maa baap ke paas rahegi ya to phir Samir ke
maa baap ke yahan bhi reh sakti hai unn 20 dinon ke liye. Samira ne kaha ke flat
mein hi reh sakti hai kyun ke Shireen wahin hai aur Afzal nahin jaa raha hai to
woh bhi to hoga to woh secure feel karegi. Magar jab Samir ne Samira ko Afzal ki
ajeeb vyohaar ke bare mein bataya to decide hua ke unn 20 dinon ke liye Samira
Samir ke parents ke ghar rahegi.

Jane ka din aya aur Samir boat par chala gaya magar Afzal nahin gaya usske
saath. Samira apne in laws ke ghar chali gayi aur wahin se naukri par jaati.
Samir ki choti behen bahot khush thi apne bhabi ko ghar mein paakar aur ziada
samaye usske saath bitati thi.

Udhar Afzal aksar naukri se permission lekar car se takriban har roz kahin jata
tha. Kissi ko samajh mein nahin ata tha woh kahan jaya karta hai. Shireen Samira
ko phone kiya karti thi aur kabhi kabhi donon mila bhi karte the kaam ke baad.
Ek Saturday ko Shireen ne, Samira ko flat mein bulaya aur woh milne gayi uss se.
Uss roz bahot late ghar wapas gayi woh. Samir ki behen ne poocha kahan thi itni
der tak to Samira ne kaha ke flat mein thi Shireen ke saath kyun ke woh akeli
thi iss liye ke Afzal kaam pet ha uss din. To samir ki behen ne kaha ke ussko
bhi saath kyun nahin legayi thi!! Jisska jawab Samira ne muskurate hue yeh diya
ke “Tu abhi choti hai badi ho jaegi tab le chalungi.”

15 din beet gaye the Samir ko boat par gaye hue. Udhar Samir boat se bhi contact
kar paata tha kabhi kabhi Samira ko cell phone ki roaming maadhyam se. 17th day
ko achaanak Samira ne rote hue Samir ko phone kiya aur kaha ke woh turant wapas
aaye ek bahot badi durghatna ho gayi hai!!

Samir ko shock laga jab poocha ke kia baat ho gayi aur jab Samira ne jawaab diya
ke Afzal murder ke jurm mein giraftaar ho gaya hai!! Samir ne poocha “WHAT?
KISSKA MURDER?!” Samira zor se rone lagi…… baat nahin kar paa rahi thi…..

To be continued…………….

Update 15 Afzal locked up! Samir back

Samir phone par hi bilkool jhatke wali khabar sunkar hakbaaka sa gaya aur
poochta raha Samira se,

“Hello sunon, Samira listen to me itna to bata do kiss ka khoon kiya Afzal ne
kia sach hai yah ussko fansaaya gaya hai kia tumko ziada maloomaat hai?”

Samira hichkiyan khaate hue boli: “Dekho main ziada nahin bol sakti ussne 2
katal kiye hein ab tum jaldi aao!! Main rakh rahi hoon phone.”

Samir ke hosh udh gaye, usske dil zoron se dhadakne laga aur jeise usske haath
peyr mein se taakat chale gaye, usska dimaagh jeise bilkool khaali ho gaya,
usske samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia karein. 3 Din baaki the boat par kaam
complete karne ki….. to woh kia karta samajh mein nahin araha tha use…. Bilkool
kamzor par gaya tha uss waqt….. Himat karke ussne apne superior se baat kahi. Ab
kyun ke Afzal unhi ke biradari ke the to chief ne radio phone kiya unit mein to
khabar positive mein mili ke han Afzal ne double murder ke jurm mein quaid hai.
Details nahin mili. To boss ne decide kiya ke mission ko incomplete chorr kar
sab wapas chalen! Jaldi se ek helicopter se weh log airport gaye aur turrant jo
pehli flight mili wapas jane ko unn par seat book kiya. Magr flight agle 17
hours ke baad ka tha!! Samir bahot bechain tha. Uska dimaagh kaam nahin kar raha
tha. Usska sar chakraane laga, Afzal ki vyohaar ke bare mein sochne laga….. kia
hua hoga soch raha tha. Kiss se panga hua? Kia usski kissi se koyi dushmani thi
jo woh Samir ko nahi batana chahta tha? Agar ussne ghusse mein mara hoga to lahu
lohaan kar diya hoga, hadiyan tod diya hoga….. “Oh my God!!” Zor se chillaya
Samir, to usska superior ussko comfort karne aya. Uss ne kaha;

“Dekho hum sabse behtar vakil se baat karenge, criminal ki best vakil ko hum
jaante hein, keise bhi ho bail par to nikaal lenge Afzal ko, phir 5/7 saal tak
ruling hogi tab tak woh free rahega, magar unit se branded kiya jaega kyunke uss
par

murder ka charge lag gaya hai – He will be dismissed in a ceremony in front of

all unit members of the task force!”

Ye sunkar to Samir ko aur dhaka laga. Magar yeh soch kar ke Afzal ko bail par
nikaal liya jaega aur 6/7 saal tak free rahega iss se usske dil ko thoda tassali
mili.

Airport ke rest room mein unit ke members araam kar rahe the next flight ka wait
karte hue. Samir leta hua tha ke usski enkh lag gayi aur ek bhayanak khwab se
chohonk kar utha. Pasina pasina ho gaya tha aur ghabraya sa tha. Ussne sapne
mein dekha ke Afzal khud Samir ka khoon kar raha hai! To woh Afzal ke ajeeb
vyohaar ke bare mein firse sochne laga aur uss din ko yaad kiya jab car ki
chabhi manga tha ussne aur kis tarah se Samir ko ussne jawab diya tha garam
hokar. Lagta tha ke Samir ke khilaaf bhi kuch tha usske dil mein. Lagta tha ke
samir se ghussa tha woh. Samir sochne laga ke kahin uss se koyi ghalati to nahin
ho gayi hai? Kia Afzal ko koyi ghalat faimi hui hai Samir ko lekar? Kia Samira
se koyi baat hui hai? Kyun uss tarah ki behavior ho gaya tha Afzal ki Samir ke
taraf? Samir bahot yaad karne ki koshish karte jaa raha tha flash back mein
jaakar ke kaun si baat hui hogi usske aur Afzal ke beech jiss se woh uss se
naraaz ho sakta hai? Kyun pichle 3 chaar mahinon se woh thik se baat nahin kar
raha tha Samir se? kyun woh Samir ke saath boat par ane se inkaar kiya? Kia ab
ussko samir ka saath passand nahin tha? Agar han to kyun? Kia kiya tha Samir ne
ussko? Kia Samir ka koyi kusoor tha? Kia Samir ne kuch kiya tha jane ya anjane
mein? Kia Samir aur Samira related hein usske behavior ki change hone mein? Kia
Afzal ko kuch eisi baat ka pata chala tha jo Samir nahin jaante the aur woh
Samir se nahin keh paa raha tha? Kia Samira ko kissi raaz ki baat ka pata hai jo
samir ko nahin pata? Yeh sab soch soch kar Samir paagal ho raha tha. Ussko ghar
ponhunchne ke bahot jaldi thi aur Samira se milkar bahot sare sawalon ka jawaab
pana tha. Khud se ussne kaha; “Oh I miss Samira like hell right now!! Kaash woh
iss waqt mere saath hoti to main bahot sare sawaalon ka jaawab mangta uss se!!
Main ne kyun yeh sab pehle nahin socha aur Samira se pooch taaj nahin kiya?!
Samira to Shireen ki saheli hai to ussko Shireen se pata chal jata agar Afzal
weisa hi behave kar raha hai ghar mein bhi to…. Yeh sab main ne kyun nahin
poocha tha Samira se?!! uff!!”

Jab flight tayaar hua to Samir ne aakhri baar Samira ko phone kiya aur kaha ke
woh araha hai aur kitne baje flight land karegi desh mein. Aur ussko airport ane
ke liye kaha. Samira keise karke bhi airport gayi.

Plane land hui aur tez kadmon se Samir, Samira ke taraf gaya aur Samira ne uss
ko bahot zor se bahon mein lekar rone lagi ek bache ki tarah. Samir ne usske sar
par hath ferte hue kaha, “I am back stop now… chalo hum ek vakil ke paas jaa
rahe hein boss ke saath, ussi ke saath challenge…. Raaste mein araam se batana
kia hua hai.” Samira kamp rahi thi, usske jism ka har ek hissa tharthara rahe
the.

Car mein baithne ke baad Samir ne Samira se pehla sawaal yeh kiya,
“Pehle tum mujhe yeh batao ke kia tumko kabhi Shireen ne kuch eise baat bataaye
jo tum ne mujh se nahin kaha? Kia ussne Afzal ki vyohaar ke bare mein kabhi kuch
kaha tumko? Bolo!”

Samira boli;

Kia yeh nahin puchoge ke usske kiss ka katal kiya hai? Yeh keisa sawaal pooch
rahe ho tum Samir?”

To be continued……………

Update 16 The friends together again

Samir ne kaha “Achcha batao kia hua!”

Samira: “Afzal ne Shireen aur ek aadmi ka khoon kar diya apne flat mein!”

Yeh kehte hue Samira thar thar kamp rahi thi. Aur Samir ki bolti band ho gayi.
Usski awaaz nahin nikal rahi thi usske samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia kahein
aur kia Karen! Ussne apne boss ka chehra dekha aur phir Samira ko seene se
lagaate hue dhire se poocha,

“Tumko kuch na kuch to pata hai, kuch chakar zaroor tha jo tumne mujhse chupaya
hai, hai ke nahin Samira?”

Samira: “Nahin mujhe kuch bhi nahin pata. Main to Shireen se milne jaa rahi thi
ke Afzal mila mujhko stairs par aur ussne kaha ke wapas chala jaun kyunke ussne
Shireen ko maar dala! Mujhko yakeen nahin aya , Afzal ke haath mein revolver tha
aur ussi ne khud police ko phone kiya mere saamne apne jurm ka ikraar karte hue,
aur main wahin baith gayi rote hue, phir police aya aur Afzal ko pakar kar
legaya, main to wahin se wapas mummy papa ke paas chali gayi aur unn logon ne
kaha tumko phone karke batane ko! Main ne Shireen ki laash ko bhi nahin dekha!”

Gambhirta se Samir ne poocha; “Kia tumko pata hai woh admi kaun hai jissko Afzal
ne mara? Tumko zaroor pata hoga batao mujhe woh kaun tha?”

Samira: “I swear! I do’t know Samir!”

Samir: “Woh tumhari itni acchi dost thi, tum donon itna milte the to tumko ussne
apni zaati zindagi ke bare mein bahot kuch bataya hoga, mujhe yakeen hai ke tum
bahot kuch jaanti ho batao mujhe iss se pehle ke police tumse sawaal Karen!”

Samira: “Samir kyun tum mujhko harass karne lage ho? Main kia janun? Mujhe kuch
bhi nahin pata main ne kaha nah?!! Agar pata hota to kia main tumko nahin
batati?”

Samir sochne laga ke uss din jab Shireen kissi ki car mein gayi thi matlab woh
issi aadmi ki car thi… Samir sochne laga ke sab pata chal jaega usso dhire
dhire….”

********************************************************************************
************************************

Weh log pehle lock up ponhche jahan Afzal bandh tha. Kyunke superior sath tha
aur khud Samir Comando tha to unnko Afzal se milne diya gaya. Samir ko dekhte hi
Afzal ke enkhon se ensoo nikal pade. Samir ne ussko zor se gale lagaya aur kaha,
“Don’t worry main tumko yahan se baahar nikalwata hoon!” Magar Afzal ne kaha,
“Nahin kuch nahin ho sakta tum mujhko mere haal par chorr do ab. Bhool jao mujhe
mujhko phansi hogi main ne jaan boojh kar sab kuch kiya aur ikraa -e - jurm bhi
kar liya hai.”

Magar Samir ne ussko samjhaya ke adaalat ka faisla to baad mein hoga abhi woh
bail par baahar nikal sakta hai aur bahot saal tak free reh sakta hai jab tak
case ki sunwaayi hogi tab tak!

Phir wahan se apne superior ke saath samir uss jaani maani vakeel ke paas gaye
aur bail ki papers tayaar ki gayi.

Dusre din Afzal ki bail ho gayi aur har roz ussko police station mein haaziri
dene ki order di gayi.

Jab Samir aur Afzal akele mein mile to Samir ne sab kuch batane ko kaha! Weh
donon Afzal ke flat mein hi the uss waqt. Sirf weh donon the Samira tab bhi
Samir ke parivaar ke yahan thi.

Afzal sar jhukaaye baitha hua tha ek sofe par. Samir usske saamne khada usske
jawaab ka wait kar raha tha….. jab Afzal kuch jawaab nahin de rahe the to Samir
bhi baith gaya usske paas aur kaha,

“Dekho yaar bantne se gham kum hoti hai batao mujhe halka feel karoge, batao nah
puri baat jaanni hai mujhe tum itne dinon se sab chhupa rahe the mujhse? Kyun
yaar? Pehle kyun nahin bataya mujhe eisi haalat to nahin hoti tab, main koyi aur
raasta dikhata nah tujhe yaar! Kia, hua kia tha Afzal bata mujhe yaar!!”

Afzal apne andar ek toofaan paal raha tha….. usske jism kaamp rahe the aur
achanak khada hua ek laat maarte hue table par chilla kar kaha;

“Sali randi nikli, chudwa rahi thi kissi aur se!! aayi baat samajh mein teri?!!”

Samir ke samajh mein to pehle se hi agaya tha yehi baat hui hogi phir bhi kaha;

“Samajh raha hoon, magar tumne pehle kyun nahin bataya mujhe? Itne dinon se seh
raha tha tu? Ajeeb behave kar raha tha, mujhse bhi rutha rutha rehta tha, kia
iss mein mera kusoor tha? Kyun nahin share kiya mujhse yaar? Main tumko iss haal
par aane se to rokta nah? Kyun khoon kiya? Haath per tod dete maar maar kar,
maar kyun dala? Talaaq de dete usse… khoon kar diya, Woh bhi official revolver
se??

Afzal ne rote hue kaha;

“Yaar Samir kissi aurat par bharosa mat karna, apni biwi par bhi mat karna… sab
randi hote hein yaar…… sun mere khayaal se tere Samira ko sab pata tha magar
ussne bhi support kiya tha Sahireen ko, uss se poochna tu….”

Samir: “Main ne poocha uss se aate hi. Magar ussko kuch nahin pata ussne kaha.
Magar fikar mat kar main pata lagane ki puri koshish karunga.

Afzal: “Magar ab kia faeda pata lagane se? chorro yaar! Forget it!”

Samir: “You know, ek roz main ghar par tha din mein to Shireen bhi ghar par hi
thi aur kissi ki car mein kahin gayi thi…. Main tumse poochne wala tha phir
socha ke ladies batein hai…. Phir baad mein bhool, gaya iss baat ko!!”

Afzal: “Car kiss rang ki thi jiss mein gayi thi woh?”

Samir: “Black”

Afzal: “kia pata 10/20 aadmiyon se chudwa rahi hogi? Hum to raat bhar gaand
marate hein unit mein yahan innko free mauka jo milta hai yeh sab karne ko!”

Samir: “eisa mat bol yaar, laakhon mard raat ko kaam karte hein to kia sabki
biviyan dusre mardon ke saath hote hein kia?”

Afzal: “issi liye keh raha hoon ke tere biwi ko sab pata hoga. Woh to raat ko
yahain rehti thi nah? To agar koyi ata tha milne Shireen se to ussko ek na ek
din ka pata to chala hoga? Weise aksar weh donon ek saath rehte the to kab aur
keise koyi aadmi milne ata hogaa raaat mein inn se? aur main ne raat ko nahin
har baar Shirin ko din mein watch kiya aur follow kiya, tab pakraa donon ko! ….
Magar han raat mein hi mile the yeh”

Samir: Mujho dara rahe ho yaar! Kai pata Samira bhi mili hui hai aur koyi uss se
milne ata tha? I am very worried now! Tum batao keise isska pata laga sakta
hoon? Tumne keise doubt kiya aur keise follow karna shuru kiya mujhko samjhao
zara!”

Afzal: “Usski mobile chek karna aksar, usski handbag check karte rehna, usski
vyohaar change hogi, she will not be interested in sex with you, or she will be
more entusiastic to have sex than before, she will or can mention another
person’s name while having sex with you… tumko bahot ghaur se usski sisakte
senson ko sunna chahiye ek din kissi aur ka naam ajaega agar koyi aur hai to!!”

Samir: “Samira ke saath eisa kuch bhi nahin hai. Woh to bilkool seedhi sadhi
lagti hai. She is normal like she ever was….. phir bhi I will do as you asked
to!”

Afzal: “Main 4 mahinon se so nahin paa raha tha… kyunke ek roz main ne ussko
bathroom mein kissi se baat karte hue sun liya tha. Uss roz se shak shuru hui
aur ek ek roz chhupke se usski mobile lekar check kiya jab woh bathroom mein thi
to bahot sare eise sms the jo gande the aur sex par the…. Shireen ke replies bhi
the unn messages ke liye. Tab se main ne ussko follow karna shuru kiya. Jab din
mein car lekar jata tha to yehi dekhne jata tha ke boutik main hai yah kahin
aur, kayi baar boutik mein nahin hoti thi, kissi ke saath kahin aur hoti thi…..
Aakhir main main ne ek din sms mein padh liya jiss mein Shireen ne likha tha,
“meri saheli apne sasural rehne gayi hai aur husband kaam par hoga raat ko, so I
will be all free tonight my dear!’ Phir main uss raat ko kaam ke beech mein
idhar aya…. It was 3 in the morning…… aya to donon nange, chodam chaati karke so
rahe the araam se, thok diya donon ko bed par hi bina kuch bole!”

Samir: “Yaar uss sms se saaf zaahir hai ke Samira ko kuch pata nahin hai kyunke
Shireen ne khud kaha ke Samira apne sasural gayi hai, matlab agar woh hoti to
Shireen nahin mil pata shayad yehi kehne ka matlab tha sms mein nah?”

Afzal: “Han ho sakta hai, naahin bhi ho sakta…. Main uss roz kaam par wapas
nahin gaya… subha 8 baje tak bedroom mein pada raha …. Aur jab nikla to Samira
arahi thi yahan Shireen se milne aur main ne ussko wapas jane ko kaha. Kyun
Samira arahi thi uss waqt jab ussko college jana chahiye tha uss waqt subha ke 8
baje? “

Samir ka sar thoda chakra gaya yeh sunkar…… yehi baat samira ne bhi kahi thi,
han magar kyun uss waqt subha subha wo milne arahi thi Shireen se? kia Shireen
ne phone karke bulaaya tha ussko?

Shireen to subha ke 3 baje marr chuki thi, to kab shireen ne bulaya Samira ko?
Kia ek din pehle hi call karke bula liya tha???? Shireen ke mobile se pata chal
sakta hai. Magar mobile to police ki hirasat mein hai……

to be continued……………………..

Update 17 Samir becomes violent

Baad mein Samir, Samira ko lekar apne flat mein wapas aya. Donon ke beech ek
doorie jeisi banni hui thi. Samira ab bhi darri hui thi. Samir, Samira se bahot
pyar karta tha iss liye uss par shak karna asaan nahin tha…. Phir bhi Samir apne
purane khayalaat se majboor tha, dimaagh ke andar tab bhi kabhi kabhi yeh awaaz
ati thi ke sabhi ladkiyan randi hote hein sabhi mard se chudwaate rehte hein….
Yeh usske khayaalaat the jabke eise hi news ziada tarr sunne aur padhne ko milta
tha aur jahan dekho udhar koyi na koyi ladki eisa karta rehta tha…to Samir issi
liye eise soch paal rahe the 18/20 saal ki umr se hi…… magar samira se milne aur
shaadi ke baad uss ke zehen se sabhi eise baat mit chuke the… par ab Afzal ke
iss haadse ke baad fir ek baar Samir ke mann mein wohi darr aur khauff paida
hone laga tha…wohi purani batein mohalle ke doston ke beech wale, aur wahan ki
jawan bin biyahi Kavita ki maa banne ki vakeya aur bahot sare eise batein Samir
ke dimaagh ko jhinjhorr rahe the…..

Uss raat ko samir ne ek ajib – o – gharib tarah se ishk kiya Samira ke saath.
Kuch eisa hua uss raat ko……..

Samir ne Samira ko dhaka dekar palang par giraya, woh ek salwaar kameez mein thi
aur Samir ne usske tangein pakar kar upar uthate hue usski salwaar ko utaarne ke
liye zor se khincha. Samira ek to darri hui thi uss par Samir ka eisa vyohaar
ussko aur bhi dara rahi thi; to kampti awaaz mein Samira ne kaha,

“Kyun eisa kar rahe ho? Tum tum nahin tumhare andar ek shaitaan bassa lagta hai
kia ho gaya hai tumhein Samir?”

Samir ek shaitaani muskurahat ke saath teerchi nazron se ussko dekhte hue, ek

ajeeb awaaz mein kaha,

“Kyun Sali, chudwana nahin hai tujhe? Aur kitnon se chudwati hai tu? Hein? Aur
kaun kaun iss jism ka ghulaam hai? Kiss se maaja karti hai aur?”

Samira ne awaaz ooncha karte hue aur apne jism ko dhankte hue boli,

“What the hell Samir? Yeh koyi tarika hai baat karne ki? Mujhe gaaliyan passand
nahin tumko acchi tarah se pata will you behave yourself?”

Samir tab tak usski salwaar nikaal feinka tha aur usski tangon ko chum raha tha.
Aur ussi shaitani awaaz mein kaha,

“17 dinon tak nahin dekha iss badan ko, yeh to bata de ke inn 17 dinon mein kiss
kiss ne dekha iss haseen jism ko! Yeh gori badan, yeh rasili choot, yeh mulayam
chuchiiyan, kiss ne isska deedaar kiya mere ilawa bata de zara!”

Samira rone lagi bed par apne ghutnon ko peth se laga gar apne aap ko bachane ki
koshish mein. Magar Samir ne sakhti se usske tangon ko alag karte hue, usski
kameez ko bhi utaar fenka aur bra ko noch kar faarte hue niche fenka, aur bed
par chadh gaya apne kapde utaarte hue.

Samira ussko khauff bhare nazron se dekh rahi thi aur pooche jaa rahi thi ke woh
eisa kyun kar raha hai. Magar Samir par jeise ek bhoot sawaar tha aur na kuch
sun raha tha na jawaab de raha tha buss jo usske ji mein jo aae wohi kiye jaa
raha tha. Ussne apne lund ko Samira ke munh ke paas late hue kaha,

“Le chuss isse! Chuss!”

Samira inkaar karte hue boli,

“Nahin, eise nahin!! tumne mujhe ek tawaiif samjha hai kia isse pyar nahin kehte
tum kuch aur karne ki koshish kar rahe ho! Tum ne kabhi eise nahin kiya aaj kia
ho gaya hai tumhein Samir?”

Magar Samir ne usske sar ko ek haath se uthate hue, Samira ki munh ko apne lund
ke paas kiya aur zabardasti usske muhn mein apne lund ko thussa aur hansste hue
kaha,

“Andar tak le, aur andar ghussne de maja aegi tujhe bhi, khale isse teri khorak
hai yeh!”

Samira ke enkhon se ensoo behne lage, woh ro rahi thi magar Samir ki baton par
amal kiye jaa rahi thi darre hue. Samir apne sar ko upar uthakar chhatt par dekh
raha tha aur apne lund ko Samira ke munh ke andar sakhti se thusse jaa raha
tha….. fir thodi der baad, Sameera ke munh ko apne munh mein lekar iss kadar
chumne chussne laga jeise pehli baar usske haath ek aurat lagi ho. Lagta tha ke
ek juglee bandar ko seb mil gaya ho khane ko….. Fir Samira ki chuchiyon ko eise
massalne laga jeise ek gend se khel raha ho…… Samira roti jaa rahi thi aur
sisakte hue firse kaha,

“Eisa mat karo please Samir, you love me nah? To jiss se pyar karte ho eisa
keise kar sakte ho? Pyar karo mujhse!! yeh pyar nahin hai samir kyun eisa kaar
rahe ho tum!!”

Samir kuch nahin sun raha tha uss waqt…. Josh mein tha, kissi aur roop mein tha,
kuch aur chahta tha uss waqt woh. Wohi jane usska maqsad kia tha. Uss ne fir
Samira ke tangon ko alag karte hue firse ussi sakhti ke saath apne lund ko usski
choot mein thussa aur itni zor se dhaka diya ke Samira chilla uthi aur zoron se
rone lagi. Aur dhaka dete hue samir bolta gaya baar baar,

“Le saali chod raha hoon tujhe, eysh kar, eysh kar aaaah! Kitna maja araha hai
ri, teri choot mera lund kha raha hai ri….chudwale khub yeh le yeh le yeh le!!!”

Weisa kehte hue Samir karta gaya fir hanffte hue jab climax par aya to leth gaya
Samira ki jism par aur apne danton ka nishaan bana dala Samira ke kandhon par
aur gaalon par chusste hue.

Kamre mein khamoshi chaa gayi aur Samira ki sisakne ki dhimi awaaz aur Samir ki
tez sansson ki awaaz sunaayi de rahi thi….. woh kuch der leta hi raha Samira ke
upar, aur Samira ne khud ussko apne upar se hataaya, fir Samir apne peeth par
let gaya upar ke taraf dekhte hue…… Samira uth baithi bed par aur ghusse se
Samir ko dekh rahi thi jab Samir ne ussko bahon mein lete hue usske kaanon mein
kaha,

“I am sorry, really very sorry main apne aap mein nahin tha, pata nahin kia hua
tha mujhe forgive me please……” Aur Samira zor se ussko baahon mein sameth kar
rone lagi….
to be continued.........

Update 18 The plan of both friends

Samir aur Afzal ne police mein jaakar yeh jaanne ki koshish kiye ke Shireen ke
phone se kia Samira ko call gaya tha murder wali raat ko. Ab yeh donon Comandos
the to police mein dost bhi to the hi, iss liye asaani se innko mobile de diya
gaya sab check karne ke liye. Aur pata chala ke murder ke 3 din pehle last
contact kiya tha Shireen ne Samira ko woh bhi din ke 2 baje. Jo inspector uss
case ka in charge tha uss ne kaha ke uss ne bhi sab check kar liye hein aur agar
koyi bhi shak ki gunjaish hoti to woh khud Samira ko interrogate karta. Magar
Samira uss murder ki daere mein bilkool nahin aati thi. Fir bhi iss liye ke
Samir aur Afzal ne kaha ke uss subha ke 8 baje woh Shireen se milne ke liye aayi
thi jabke ussko uss waqt college mein hona chahiye the iss liye inspector ne
kaha ke woh Samira se sawaal karega.

Aur jab inspector ne Samira se pooch taaj kiya to Samira ka jawab yeh tha ke woh
eise hi Shireen ko milne gayi thi ussko surprise dene ke liye kyunke uss din
ussko college nahin jana tha kyunke uss roz college mein sports day tha aur
ussne leave liya tha. Inspector ne school se confirm kiya ke uss din sport tha
aur Samira leave par thi. Yeh sab Afzal aur Samir ko bataya gaya.

Ab firse Samir ne Afzal se kaha,

“Dekha yaar hum khamakhaan Samira par shak kar rahe hein, ussko kuch bhi nahin
pata aur main kal raat uss ke saath badi budtamizi se peysh aya tha. Darinda ban
gaya tha main, vehshi jaanwar ki tarah sulook kiya tha ussske saath kal raat ko
main!”

Afzal khamosh tha. Magar khayaalon mein gum tha uss waqt. Aur achanak kaha,

“Mujhko ab uss flat se nikaal diya jaega, mujhe apne parents ke paas rehna
padega jab unit mujhko suspend karega nah? To tu akela rahega wahan aur Samira
akeli rahegi jab tu raton ko kaam karne jaega!!”
Yeh sunkar Samir ke chehre ka rang badal gaya! Ussko samajh mein nahin araha tha
kia jawaab den Afzal ko. Shak aur darr usske dil mein ghar kar chukka tha. Aur
phir Afzal ne kaha ke ussko ek idea aya hai….. Ussne kaha,

“Main Samira ko seduce karne ki koshish karun kia? Kuch nahin karunga, bus pata
chal jaega ke woh keise hai, agar Shireen ki tarah hogi to she will give herself
to me agar nahin to tumko pata chal jaega ke woh seedhi hai, kia kehte ho?”

Samir ne kaha,

“Are main khud yeh kehna chahta tha tujhse magar darta tha ke tu inkaar na
karde, badhya idea hai yaar han raat ko main kaam par jaun to tum ussko approach
karne ki koshish karo aur dhire dhire aguey badhna, chahe ek do mahina kyun na
lag jae, tum usske taraf badhte rehna, dekhna chahta hoon ke woh sab baat mujhko
batati hai ke nahin…. Tum mujhko sabhi kuch details mein batana, I will see ke
woh bhi sab barabar bataati hai ke nahin…iss se saaf zaahir ho jaega ke woh
keisi hai! Okay I agree with this idea!”

Afzal: “okay fir aaj raat ko shuru ho jata hoon. Usski izat karta hoon iss liye
thoda beer veer pee kar jaunga daring ke liye ”

Samir: “Dekho kuch eisa veisa mat kar dena first day ko hi, araam se friendly
approach rakhna shuru mein, waqt lagega, kayi din lagenge usske karib jaane
mein, sambhaal ke kaam karna bhai…”

Afzal: “Are yaar thoda bahot acting mujhe bhi ati hai! Fikar mat karo”

Ussi raat ko Samir ko kaam par jana tha aur Afzal ki first approach thi Samira
ke taraf. Aur Samir ne keh diya tha jeise hi woh apne flat mein wapas aae ussko
turant phone karke bataye ke kia hua samira ke saath! Ab, jab tak Afzal Samira
ke flat mein hoga tab to Samir ussko phone nahin kar paega kyunke Samira sun
legi aur pata chal jaega ke woh phone kar raha hai apne dost ko.

To uss raat ko 9 baje Samir bechain tha yeh sochte hue ke kia hua hoga, Afzal
uss waqt usske biwi ke saath usske falt mein hoga, kia pata kia chal raha hoga…
kahin ussne Samira ko seduce kar liya to? Kahin Samira aur usske beech kuch ho
gaya to? Usska sar chakra raha tha aur samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia
Karen…. Ussne socha ussko yeh idea manzoor nahin karna chahiye tha…. Magar fir
Samir khud se kehta ke nahin, ussko Afzal par bahot bharosa hai woh kuch eisa
weisa nahin karega…. Sirf Samira ki imtehaan lega aur apne dost ko bataega, aur
usski shak ko door karega…..

Raat ke saare dus baj gaye the aur Afzal ka phone nahin aya to Samir sochne laga
abhi tak woh Samira ke saath hai? Kia baatein kar rahe honge woh? Kyun itni der
laga raha hai Afzal? Kahin sab gadbad to nahin kar dega….. Samir ko chinta bhi
ho raha tha aur dimaagh kaam bhi nahin kar raha tha, samajh mein nahin araha tha
ke kia soche kia nahin….

Samira ki flat mein.

Afzal ne knock kiya raat ke 9 baje. Samira nightie pehen chuki thi aur heyraan
hui ke uss waqt kaun knock kar sakti hai. Darwaze ko thoda sa open karke jhankne
ki koshish kiya aur Afzal ko dekhte hi apni gown ko chaati par thik se cover
karte hue open kiya yeh kehte,

“Oh Afzal tum ho! Kia hua”

Afzal andar aate hi Samira ke kandhon par haath kiya aur kaha,

“Main to loot gaya Samira teri dost ne dhoka de diya ab akela ho gaya hoon main
yaar!”

Tab tak ekaat kadam chal rahe the donon sofe ki taraf jahan Samira ne Afzal ko
baithne ko kaha.

Samira bahot khub surat thi, heroine jeisa shuru mein bata diya gaya hai…assal
mein woh Shireen se bahot ziada khub surat thi aur bahot achchi figure wali body
thi usski. Usski adaein jaan lewa thiin aur koyi bhi ussko chah sakta tha yeh
kehne ki baat nahin thi, dekhte hi ussko koyi bhi mard aashik ho sakta tha……

Jab woh baith gaya, to Samira ne udaas chehre se ussko dekhte hue kaha,

“Main samajhti hoon Afzal magar tumne unnko mara kyun? Chorr dete, maarna
zaroori tha kia? Ab apne aap ko iss haal mein keise sambhaloge tum? Hmm”

Aurat thi, dusron ke dard samajhti thi, teacher bhi thi to eise haalaat mein
kiss ko keise sambhalna chahiye isski kala thi Samira mein.

Samira bhi baith gayi ussi sofe par aur kaha,

“Tum ne pee hai nah? Kia sharaab pine se gham kum hoti hai? Apne aap ko barbaad
mat karo ab. Akele nahin ho, hum sab hein nah, tumhara dost Samir tere saath
hai…..”

Afzal honshiyaari ke saath dhire se apne sar ko usski goad mein rakhte hue rone

“Main tanha aur akela ho gaya hoon, jisski zaroorat ziada hoti hai woh to ab
nahin rahi….. bilkool akela ho gaya hoon Samira…. Keise jiyunga akele ab main?”

Samira ko bahot taras aya aur apne hath ko Afzal ke sar par ferte hue boli,

“Eisa nahin kehte, hum hein tum akele nahin ho.”

Uss waqt Afzal ka sar Samira ke goad mein tha aur Afzal ke hath usski kamar par…
dhire dhire rone ka naatak karte hue woh apne haath usske jism par ahiste ahiste
fer raha tha, kamar se upar kandhe ke taraf badhte hue…..aur Samira ussko ignore
karte hue kyun ke woh nashe mein tha ussko moral support diye jaa rahi thi.
Usski

dress satin material ki thi to mulayam hone ki vajah se Afzal ka hath phisal kar
niche agaya usski janghon par, phir bhi Samira ne ignore kiya aur Afzal ke sar
par hath ferti gayi sehlate hue jeise ek rote hue bachche ko chhup kiya jata
hai.

11 baj gaye the aur Samir ki bechaini badhi jaa rahi thi, soch raha tha do
ghante tak kia kar raha hai Afzal usske flat mein. Uss se raha nahin gaya aur
ussne Samira ki mobile dial kiya.

Samira ne mobile uthaya aur jeise hi kaha, “Hello Samir….”

Turant Afzal ne Samira ke taraf ishaare karte hue kaha, “sssshhhhh mat batana ke
main yahan hoon please!”

Samira ne ishare se poocha “kyun?” Afzal ne dhire se kaha “eise hi itni raat ko
tumhare saath hoon ussko thik nahin lagega, mat batao please!”

Samir ne bhi honshiyaari kiya Afzal ko phone nahin kiya aur Khud Samira ko kiya,
aur expect kar raha tha ke pehla jumla Samira ka yeh hoga ke Afzal aya hua hai,
dukhi hai…. Magar Samira ne weisa kuch nahin kaha…. Usse hello kehne ke baad
poocha ke woh keisa hai aur neend nahin arahi hai kia ussko….

To Samir ab heyraan ho gaya ke kia Afzal wahan se jaa chukka hai ya wahan gaya
hi nahin….. aur udhar Samira ne nahin bataya ke Afzal wahan hai kyunke Afzal ne
batane se mana kiya…..

Samir ne poocha “Kia kar rahi ho? Soyi nahin abhi tak?”
Samira: Sone hi wali thi, papers correct kar rahi thi.

Samir: “hmmm Afzal pata nahin kia kar raha hoga!”

Samira ne tab Afzal ke taraf ishare karte hue dhire se Afzal ke kaan tak honth
laate hue kaha, “Tumhare bare mein pooch raha hai!”

Aur Afzal ne tab bhi hath se ishara karte hue nahin batane ko kaha. Aur jab tak
Samira baatein kar rahi thi Samir se Afzal dhire dhire apne haath ko samira ki
jism par ferr raha tha…. Try kar raha tha ke woh notice karti hai ya kuch kehti
hai, usska sar tab bhi usski goad mein hi tha aur kyun ke Samira jhhuk kar phone
par

baat kar rahi thi, to usski boob Afzal ke sar se takra raha tha aur mauke ka
faeda uthate hue Afzal usski boobs ko chehre se feel kar raha tha aur dabaane ki
koshish kiye jaa raha tha, magar Samira uss waqt busy that Samir se baat karne
mein……

To be continued………………

Update 19 Afzal with Samira

Ab Afzal jaan boojh kar weisa keh raha tha Samira se ke woh kuch nahin bataye
Samir ko…. Maqsad yeh that ke woh batati hai ke nahin….. aur fir Afzal ko to sab
batana hi tha Samir ko… ab dekhna yeh hai ke Afzal kia karta hai khud mauke ka
faeda uthata hai ya Samir se jhoot bolta hai… Dosti ka farz nibhata hai ya dagha
deta hai, aurat ki roop se dhoka khata hai ya tanhaayi ke aalam mein kuch aur
karne ka sochta hai…. Iss khel mein utar to gaya ab nibha paega ya nahin yeh
dekhna hai!!

Nashe ke haalat ka naatak karte hue woh Samira ki aghosh mein to tha aur Samira
Phone par Samir se dhire dhire batein kiye jaa rahi thi, eisi weisi baat ke ab
woh sone jaa rahi hai neend arahi hai ussko, papers correct kar rahi thi
vaghaira vaghaira. Usske baat chit ke dauraan jitna ho saka Afzal ne ussko
chuhne ki bharpoor koshish ki. Magar Samira Samir se baat karne ki josh mein aur
Afzal ki harkaton ko nashe aur akelapan ki vajah samajh kar andekha kiye jaa
rahi thi, halaan ke ek do baar ussne feel kiya ke Afzal ka chehra usske boobs
par dabbe hue hein aur usska haath usske kamar ko sehla rahe hein….. Samira yeh
soch kar kuch nahin boli ke Afzal ki biwi abhi abhi chal bassi hai aur woh akela
hai aur phir Samir ka dost hai, apna hai, phir thoda nashe mein hai, iss liye
usske harkaton ko andekha kiya aur ussko yunhi mamooli baat samajh kar serious
nahin liya.

Jab Samir se baat ho gayi to udhar Samir sochne laga ke kyun Samira ne nahin
bataya ke Afzal aya tha? Aur fir sochne laga ke Afzal gaya wahan ya nahin gaya?

Kia pata Afzal apne hi flat mein ho aur gaya hi nahin ho wahan?! Socha ke Afzal
ko hi phone Karen fir socha ke nahin kuch der aur wait karte hein.

Aur Afzal wahan tab tak Samira ke goad mein hi tha jab Samira ne usske sar ko
uthate hue dostana andaz mein kaha,

“Ab jao tumhein sona chahiye Afzal, tum nashe mein ho! Jao apne kamre mein jao.”

Tab tak Afzal ne usske donon hathon ko apne hathon mein pakra hua tha aur kaha,

“Samira mujhe woh kamra kaatne ko daudta hai ab, mujhse akele wahan raha nahin
jata main paagal ho jaunga….ek tumhi ho iss waqt jisska sahara le sakta hoon iss
tanhaayi se chhutkara pane ke liye mujhe abhi jaane ko mat kaho please.”

Muskurate hue Samira khadi hui aur do kadam chal kar boli,

“Magar mujhe sona hai Afzal, kal college jana hai…..”

Afzal ke samajh mein nahin aya ke kia kahen aur majbooran uthna para usse…. Do
kadam darwaze ke taraf badhte hue kadam dagmagane ka naatak kiya jab Samira
usske bagal mein chal rahi thi, aur dagmagaate hue Samira ke jism par sahara
lene ke liye apne hathon ko badhaya tab tak Samira ne khud ussko sambhaal liya
aur kaha,

“Chalo tumko tumhare kamre tak chodh kar wapas aati hoon.”

Corridor mein chalte hue, Samira ka dayan bazu Afzal ke kamar par, aur Afzal ka
bayan bazu Samira ke kandhe par, bus teen, Chaar kadam chalna tha aur khud
Samira ne darwaza kholte hue kaha, “Lo agaye, ab jao araam se so jao.”

Afzal ne Samira ka hath pakar kar andar karte hue kaha,

“Andar to ao, dekho keisei virani chaayi hui hai ab…dekho to…..”

Tab tak woh Samira ko andar khinch chuka tha… aur Samira ne charon taraf dekhte
hue Shireen ki kami mehsoos kiya aur kaha,

“Udaasi chaayi hui hai iss flat mein ab to….”

Aur Afzal ne usske kamar mein haath dabaate hue apne ziada nazdeek kiya aur bed
par baith gaya, fir apne sarko Samira ke chati par se dabate hue, ussko apne
bahon mein lekar kaha “Ab iss udaasi mein main akele keise reh raha hoon socho
zara Samira meri kia haalat ho gayi hai socho…..”

Samira khadi thi aur Afzal bed par baitha to zaahir hai Afzal ka sar usski
chaati par dabe hue the, fir Samira ne apne hathon ko usske balon ko sehlaate
hue kaha,

“Dekho Agfzal main tumko samajh rahi hoon tumko iss waqt sahare ki zaroorat hai
magar main kar bhi kia sakti hoon..apne aap ko sambhalo please; mujhse yahan
nahin raha jaega mujhe Shireen ki yaad arahi main chalti hoon…..”

Afzal rok nahin paya aur Samira tez kadmon se nikal gayi…..

Turant Afzal ka phone baja aur Samir kaha,

“Kia yaar 11 bajne ko hai aur tumne kuch kaha bhi nahin hua kia tu nahin gaya
tha kia wahan?”

Afzal uthkar darwaze se bahar dekhte hue jawaab diya,

“Yaar main wahin tha jab tumne phone kiya tha Samira ko aur main ne hi ussko
tujhe batane se mana kiya aur ussne tumko bataya bhi nahin…. Magar sun, kuch
eisi weisi baat nahin abhi to shuruwaat hai…. Thode dinon mein pata chal jaega
ke woh seedhi hai ya nahin…waqt lagta hai eise kaamon mein…..”

Samir: “Achah yeh bata tumne ussko chhuwa kahin; ya chuhne ki koshish ki?”

Afzal: “Ab phone par details dun kia? Main ne kaha nah abhi kuch pata nahin
chalne wala…waqt lagta hai dhire dhire bataunga nah. Filhaal sab thik hai.”

Samir : “Fir bhi itna to bata, ussko chhuwa tumne, aur usski reactions kia thi
tab?”

Afzal: “Bhai mere main ussko dhoka de raha hoon, bechari mujhpar taras kha rahi
hai kyunke meri biwi marri hai…. Main dukh mein hone ki drama jo kar raha hoon,
Shireen ki kammi dikha raha hoon to dost ke naate taras to kaegi nah mujhpar
yaar… abhi results nahin aegi eise dost….. Kuch dinon mein samajh mein ajaega…..
weise tum mujh par koyi shak vak mat kariyo, apne dost par yakeen rakhna…main
kuch eisa veisa nahin karunga…. Jiss din laga ke woh mere taraf arahi hai to
main khud nikal jaunga aut turant tujhko phone karunga okay mere dost? Tu
befikar reh aur chinta nah kar yaar hoon tera, duhman nahin….. Tere liye yeh kar
raha hoon mera dil khud yeh karne ko raazi nahin …bus ek do raton ko aur uss ke
ziada nazdeek hone ki koshish karta hoon fir final result ajaega. Ab tu befikar
kaam kar main thoda so leta hoon, good night Samir.”

Samir yeh sochne laga ke kyun uss waqt Samira ne ussko nahin bataya ke Afzal
wahin tha? Kyun? “Subha ghar jane ke baad pata chalega Samira kitni sachchi
hai…..” Samir ne khud se kaha….

To be continued………………

Update 20 Samir back home next morning

Agli subha ko Samir bechain tha yeh dekhne ke liye ke Samira ussko sab sach
batati hai ke nahin. Har roz ke wapasi time se pehle ghar agaya. Samira bathroom
mein thi, kaam ke liye nikalna tha usse. Samir ghar ke andar aya to yeh jaante
hue ke Samira naha rahi hai, dusre weise subhon ki tarah woh utejit ho gaya aur
jeise hi Samira bathroom se towliya mein nikli ussne ussko uthaakar bed par
patka….. aur hona kia tha wohi Samira ka chillana,

“mere baal bheege hein , bedsheet bheeg jaegi, chorro mujhe, uff, kia kar rahe
ho, college jana hai hmmm Samir, chorro nah mujhe der ho jaegi ouiiiieee maaaaaa
ufff kia kar rahe ho Samir ……”

Samir ghurrate hue yeh bole jaa raha tha Samira ki jism ko chusste chabate hue,

“Eisi haseen mauke ko kaun ganwata hai bhala, biwi jab bathroom se nikle woh bhi
adhnangi baal bheege hue, khushbudaar badan to mera to khada hoga hi keise sabr
karun janeman….thoda maja kar lene do, pyas to bujha lun main aja meri jaan aja
aja!!!”

Aur ishk farma leta hai kuch hi pal mein. Uss dauraan Samir bhool hi gaya tha ke
kal raat ko Afzal aya tha usske ghar….. aur ab Samira ko upar se niche dekh raha
tha jab woh tayaar hone lagi college jaaane ke liye. Aur andar hi andar sochne
laga ke kia pata ke Afzal ne usski kissi jism ke kiss hisse ko chhuwa hoga…
Samir soch raha tha ke agar Samira ne ussko nahin bataya ke kal raat Afzal aya
tha to usspar shak karna jaiz ho jaega….. bus itna hi soch raha tha ke Samira ne
kaha,

“Ek baat bataun?”

Samir: “han bilkool batao kia baat hai?”

Samira: “Magar iss baat ko tum apne tak hi rakhna abhi mat poochna uss se! Pata
nahin kyun ussne batane se mana kiya hai!”

Samir ne anjaan hone ki naatak karte hue poocha,

“kaun? Kiss se? kia mat poochun?”

Samira: “Kal raat ko Afzal aya tha yahan!”

Samir: Achchah? Kyun aya tha? Kia hua?”

Samira: “Dukhi lag raha tha, thoda piya huwa tha, shayad Shireen ko miss kar
raha hoga, taras aya mujhe usspar.”

Samir: “Oh! Apni patni ka khoon karta hai aur ab ussko miss karta hai! Kia
naatak hai!”

Samira: “Jab kal raat tumne phone kiya tha to woh yahin tha aur ussne dhire se
mujhse kaha ke tumko nahin bataun ke woh yahan hai, to usske saamne keise batati
ke woh yahan hai, shayad ussko sharmindagi mehsoos ho rahi hogi ke

emotional support ke liye mere paas aya hai, to tumse nahin batane ko kaha
ussne, issi liye keh rahi hoon ke mat batana ke main ne tumko bata diya… just
ignore and don’t let him know that I told you okay?”

Samir andar hi andar bahot hi khush ho raha tha ke samira ne ussko sab kuch bata
diya aur matlab yeh hua ke woh sachchi hai, bewafa nahin. Varna woh sab kuch
nahin batati…….

Tab tak Samira tayaar ho gayi, aur Samir ussko school chorrne gaya car mein.
Bade aashik mizaaj ka tha Samir uss subha aur bahot khush lag raha tha, filmi
gaane gaate hue drive kar raha tha aur flirt karte jaa raha tha apni biwi ke
saath raste bhar. School jab agaye to Samir ne kaha, “Mat jao nah! Chalo ghar
wapas chalte hein dobara sex karenge, maja aega kia kehti ho?” Samira ne
sharmaate hue kaha, “chal hat badmaash aur car se utar gayi aur Samir ko ek
flying kiss bheja.

Ek lambi sanns lekar Samir wapas ghar aya aur turant Afzal ka darwaza
khatkhataya.

Aur donon dost mil baithe kal raat wali baat ke bare mein discuss karne ko.
Samir ne jab bataya ke Samira ne ussko sab bata diya ke kal raat Afzal aya tha
aur emotional support ki zaroorat thi use to Afzal ne kaha,

“Aur kia kia bataya Samira ne tujhe? Sab details diya tujhko?”

Samir: “Woh school ke liye tayyar ho rahi thi to sab details keise batati, bus
important to yeh hai ke tumhare mana karne ke bawajood ussne mujhko bata diya ke
tu kal raat wahan gaya tha nah?!”

Afzal: “Hmm thik baat hai. Magar kal raat to tu bada bechain tha yeh jaane ke
liye ke kia main ne ussko chhuwa aur usski kia reaction thi!! Kia main details
mein bataun sab tujhko?”

Yeh sunkar Samir ki chehre ka rang thoda pheeka par gaya aur kaha,

“Han han thik hai tu bata sab details mein mujhe yaar. Shuru se bata….. ”Afzal:
“Han to main ne thoda sa beer pee liya aur raat ke 9 baje ke karib wahan knock
kiya. Woh nightie mein thi already…..”

Samir: “Han naturally uss waqt wo nightie mein hi hoti hai, magar gown upar
pehni thi ke nahin?”

Afzal ne hansste hue kaha,

“Han yaar ek paraya mard ne knock kiya to kia bina gown ke darwaza open karegi.
Beshak gown mein thi. Sab cover tha kuch nahin dikh rahe the.”

Samir: “phir?”

Afzal ne tab sab baat bayaan kiye. Magar yeh nahin mention kiya ke ussne kahan
kaahan apne haath phere the Samira ke badan par. Afzal yeh khud dekhna chahta
tha ke dobara woh weisa karega to Samira ki reaction kia hogi. Woh kuch apne
liye bacha ke rakhna chahta tha pata nahin kyun. Wohi jaane usska kia irada tha,
yeh to kuch dinon baad Samira se milne ke baad hi pata chalega. To Samir ne
kaha,

Samir: “To saaf zaahir hai ke Samira seedhi saadhi hai nah yaar? Ussne mujhko
sab kuch bata diya tumhare mana karne par bhi aur tumne wohi bataya jo uss ne
bataayi, to matlaab saaf hai nah ab?”

Tab Afzal bola.

“Kia ussne tumko yeh baat batayi ke woh yahan aayi thi mere flat mei raat ke
karib 12 baje?”
Yeh sunkar Samir chohonk gaya aur Afzal ke enkhon mein gambhirrta se dekhne
laga.

Afzal ne fir hansste hue kaha,

“Darr mat, fikar mat kar, sab mera hi drama tha, main ne kadam dagmagane ki
naatak kiya jeise ab girr jaunga to do kadam mera sath diya mujhe yahan laane
mein ussne aur koyi baat nahin thi, mujhe chorr kar wapas chali gayi wo. Ab
khush?”

Samir ke jaan mein jaan aayi aur kaha,

“To ab aguey kia plan hai yaar?

Afzal: “Kia sab baton ka paata chal gaya? Kia aur do teen baar mujhko usske
kareeb nahin jana chahiye? Tumne hi to kaha tha ke eise kaamon mein waqt lagta
hai aur dhire dhire pata lagana hota hai to ek hi din mein result chahta hai tu?
Thik hai agar tu kahe to ruk jata hoon!!”

Samir ne thoda sochne ke baad kaha,

“Nahin nahin, thik hai tum aguey badho aur dekhte hein kia hota hai…. Shak to
mujhe bhi hai kyun ke woh Shireen ke bahot hi kareeb thi, mujhe ab bhi lagta hai
ke ussko ziada kuch pata hai magar woh kuch chhupa rahi hai, tu aguey badh yaar
no problem…. Magar ek dost ke naate tu apni had mein rehna kuch bhi ho jae,
limit mat cross karna keh deta hoon! Agar tujhko eisa lage ke woh eisi weisi hai
to apne aap par kabu rakhna aur nikal jana wahan se aur muhjko turant phone
karke batana thik hai? Mera bharosa mat todna tum!!”

Dusre raat ko Afzal ne fir darwaza knock kiya Samira ke yahan raat ke 9.30 ko!
Aur phir pee kar aya tha aur ziada nashe mein hone ka naatak karte hue ponhucha
wahan……

To be continued……………

Update 21. Afzal at Samira’s again B...U…T…..

Samira ussko expect kar rahi thi iss baar aur nightie mein nahin sari mein thi.
Afzal ne socha tha kal raat ki tarah ussko nightie mein hi paega balke socha tha
ke iss baar shayad woh jaan boojh kar upar wala gown bhi nahin pehnegi! Magar
sab ulta tha. Afzal ne plan kiya tha aaj usski strap chhune ki koshish karega
nightie ki gown ko usske kaandhe se sarka kar, magar usska plan bilkool fail ho
gaya. Ab ussko kuch aur sochna tha ussi waqt.

Iss raat ko Samira ne already kuch soch rakha tha Afzal ke liye, chalo dekhte
hein kia hota hai achanak.

Afzal nashe ki haalat mein hone ki drama karte hue apne aap ko sambhaalne ke
liye Samira ke kaandhon par apne bazu ko kiya aur dusre hath se usska ek hath
pakarte hue dagmagate kadam se sofe ke taraf chalne laga jabke Samira ne ussko
sambhalte hue wahan tak leagayi aur baithaya Afzal ko sofe par. Ab woh khadi thi
aur Afzal baitha, to turant Afzal ne apne donon bahon ko Samira ke jism ke donon
taraf karte hue ussko bahon mein liya aur apne sar ko usske chaati par rakhte
hue badhbadhaya,

“Kaash Shireen ne eisa nahin kiya hota to aaj main akeala nahin hota, tumhari
tarah woh meri bahon mein hoti iss waqt, Samira mujhe sahare ki sakht zaroorat
hai mujhko niraash mat karna please…”

Samira ne apne ungliyon ko usske balon mein ferte hue kaha,

“Main samajhti hoon Afzal, tumko aur tumhare dard ko khub samajh rahi hoon,
tumko emotional support ki zarorat hai aur tum akele ho to iss waqt iss liye ke
mujhe jaante ho mere paas chale ate ho sahare ke liye, samajhti hoon main… par
sunon Afzal, tum mere bhai jeise ho, apna parivaar ka ek sadasya jeise ho iss
liye main tumko apna samajh kar apne paas ane deti hoon, magar socho iss haalat
mein, sharaab ke nashe mein ek paraayi aurat ke kamre mein jab usska pati hazir
nahin ho, to kia main kissi ko yahan ane deti kabhi itna karib jitna tum aaye
ho?”

Yeh sunkar Afzal ko zabardast jhatka laga aur turant apne bazuon ko Samira ke
jism se hataya aur uss se enkh bhi nahin mila paya….. turant uth khada hua aur
kaha,

“Mu…..mujh….. mujhe maa maaaaff karna Samira main shayad ghalat kar raha hoon
main chalta hoon sorry good night; you are a very good woman.. I am sorry my
dear sister…..”

Itna kaha aur tez kadmon ki raftaar se darwaze ke taraf badh hi raha tha ke
Samira ki phone bajne lagi aur Samira ek ajeeb nigaah se dekh raha tha Afzal ko
jeise ussne usski chorri pakar liya ho… Eisa lagta tha ke Samira ko acchi tarah
se pata tha ke woh ussko aazmane ke liye aya tha aur Samira ne usska khel bigaar
diya, usski nazar mein aur muskaan se kuch eisa hi lag raha tha…. Usski
muskurahat mein ek ajib, shaitani nahin to bahot hi kashish wali baat thi jissko
Afzal padh nahin paya aur Afzal yeh kehte hue darwaze ko khola aur nikal gaya,

“Samir ka phone hoga bata dena ke main aya tha aur chala bhi gaya aur baad mein
ussko phone karunga bye Samira.”

Samira ne phone uthaya aur hello karte hue darwaze ko lock kiya Afzal ko ussi
Ajeeb nazron se dekhte hue. Tab tak Afzal nikal chukka tha aur Samira darwaze ko
lock karte waqt phone par jawaab diya,

“Kyun tumne iss waqt phone kiya? Main ne mana kiya tha nah?”

Afzal wahin tha sirf ek kadam baahar chala tha aur ussne Samira ko yeh reply
karte hue sunn liya aur apne kadam ko rok liya wahin ke wahin aur kaan laga liya
Samira ke darwaze se sunne ke liye ke kiss se baat kar rahi hai aur kyun weisa
kaha phone karne wale ko?!

Magar Samira pagal thi kia jo uss darwaze ke paas khadi hokar phone par baat
karegi, darwaza lock karke woh chali gayi apne bedroom mein phone par baat karte
hue…… Afzal ko aur kuch sunaayi nahin diya. Apna sar khujaate hue Afzal ne khud
se kaha,

“Main ne thik suna ya sach mein mujhko chadh gaya hai aaj? Ussne bhai kia bana
diya main paglaa gaya shayad anaap shanaap sunne laga hoon!!”

Aur jiss tarah uss din Samir ne Shireen ko kissi ki car mein jaate hue dekh kar
shak nahin kiya bilkool ussi tarah Afzal ne bhi shak ka khayal mita diya Samira
ko lekar aur khud ko kossne laga!

Ek aurat agar chaahe to ek kia hazaar mardon ko chutiye bana sakte hein! Aurat
mein wo ajeeb si taaqat hoti hai jo ek mard mein nahin hota…. Andar ki taaqat,
sabr ki taaqat, himat ki taaaqat, lambi intezaar ki taaqat…. Mardon mein yeh
taaqat nahin hote. Jismaani taaqat mard mein hote hein auraton se ziada magar jo
andar ki taaqat auraton mein hote hein woh bahot hi kum mardon mein hota hai. To
yahan kia Samira ne do mardon ko ullo banaya? Ya kuch aur baat hein jo koyi
samajh nahin pa raha hai?

Woh ajeeb si muskaan kia thi jab Samira ne Afzal ko uthkar baahar jaate dekha?
Usski nazrein kia kehna chahti thi? Kia ussne apni vijayata hone ki khushi
dikhaayi thi? Ya usske nazron ne yeh kaha tha ke “tu kia mujhko parkhega, main
tumko ulta bhagati hoon yahan se!” Aur ya phir usski nazron mein ek chah thi ke
ussne kyun Afzal ko eisa kaha ke woh jaa raha hai aur haath mein aayi achchi
mauka ganwa diya ussne? Usske aur kareeb ho sakti thi, uss se ek aur rishta ban
sakta tha… kia eise khayaalaat the Samira ke man mein? Yeh baad mein pata
chalega, filhaal dekhte hein Afzal kia kehta hai apne dost ko phone karke.
Samir: “Han bata itni jaldi wapas agaya tu aaj? Kia hua yaar? Bata!”

Afzal: “Yaar Samir, Samira ek bahot achchi ladki hai hum khamakhan uss par shak
kar rahe hein… woh bahot nek hai yaar; ussne mujhe bhai bola yaar meri behen hai
woh yaara!!” --- yeh kehte hue Afzal ke enkh bhar aae aur Samir bilkool khamosh
hogaya uss taraf…. To Afzal ek lamhe ke baad bola,

“Samir?! Samir? Hello? Cut gayi kia yaar? Tum ho nah?”

Samir: “Han bhai, han hoon, ajeeb baat hai nah yaar…. Hum sale mard kyun eisa
sochte hein achchi auraton ke bare mein bhi? Yeh koyi ek taalaab ki machli nahin

hote jo sabhi machliyon ko gande kar dein yaar to phir hum sab eisa kyun sochne
lagte hein yaar dhitkaar hai hum par yaar cheee thooo!!”

Samir bahot pachta raha tha aur Afzal bhi, donon sharminda the apne harkaton
par.

Ab yeh phone wali baat aur Samira ki ajeeb nazron aur muskaan wali baat aap aur
hum jaante hein magar Samir aur Afzal to nahin! Yeh yaad rakhein sab!!!

To be continued……………

Update 22 Afzal’s dismissal from Comandos & surprise

Usske baad hona kia tha, Samir aur Samira ka rishta aur bhi mazboot ho gaya.
Shak ki koyi gunjaayish nahin thi aur Samir bahot khush tha aur Samira bhi.

Kuch din baad Unit mein Afzal ki dismissal ceremony hui, jahan ussko bus
samajhlo laat maari gayi, tamaacha mara gaya, beabroo kiya gaya….

Woh dismissal, ki ceremony ek badi punishment ki tarah di jaati hai. Sabhi force
ki bade officers, superiors ki haaziri mein aur sabhi Task force, Commandos,
Police, Soldiers, sabke maujoodgi mein ek bada sa ceremony kiya jata hai bilkool
jeise ek award ya certificate of graduation dete waqt kiya jata hai weise hi iss
dismissal ko bhi karte hein. Sab ke saamne open air mein.

Ek khula maidaan jeise ek stadium hota hai weise ek jagah par, ek podium par
bade officers padhade hue the sab apne apne aude ke uniforms mein. Unn ke saamne
maidaan mein hazaaron soldiers, policemen, Comandos, Emergency unit ke members
vaghaira darjanon lines mein alert khade the jeise ke parade hone wala ho. Kuch
der ke baad Afzal ko uniform mein pesh kiya jata hai podium par. Aur sabhi
badge, taare, revolver, talwaar, chaku aur anek hatyaaron ke saath Afzal khada
hua paaya jata hai. Trumpet ki goonjh zor se sunaayi deti hai aur Ek officer

zor se chillaata hai “Attention!” Sabhi baaki ke officers jo line mein khade hue
the bilkool seedha changue khade ho jaate hein……

Aur ek ek karke Afzal se sabhi chizon ko sakhti ke saath chhina jata hai. Ussko
nanga kiya jaata hai. Afzal chup chap khada enkhon se behte ensoo ko rok nahin
pata, aur usska dost Samir alert par khade hue, rote jaa raha tha apne dost ko
sabke saamne ruswa hote hue dekhkar. Kitni mehnat kiye gaye the inn sab ko paane
ke liye, kitni kathinayon se guzre the, kitne raaton ko thik se soye nahin the,
kitne baar jangalon mein bina kuch khae piye guzaare the, sab yaad araha tha
Samir ko, aur aaj uss se sab wapas liya jaa raha tha jo uss ne itne mushkilon se
haasil kiye the. Samir aur AFzal donon sab soch soch kar rote jaa raha the aur
Samir bhagwan se binate kar raha tha ke ussko eise mod se kabhi nahin guzarne
de….. Jo officer Afzal se sab chin raha tha bilkool ek jallad ki tarah jeise
ghusse mein sab noch raha tha Afzal ke badan se….. yahan tak ke uniform ko
phaadh kar tukre kiye gaye Afzal ke jism par aur ussko khamosh khada rehna tha.
Ek ek badge ko nocha gaya usske uniform se, har ek sitare ko khinch kar liya
gaya….. Sharmindagi mehsoos ho rahi thi Afzal ko sabke saamne eise ruswa hote
hue magar yeh rule tha ke woh saza ke taur par khamosh rahe aur sab wapas chup
chap lene dein!

Uss se sab chin lene ke baad ek superior ne ek choti si speech diya jiss mein
yeh bataya gaya ke kyun Afzal se sab wapas liya ja raha hai, aur announce kiya
gaya ke ab woh unit ki member nahin hai aur iss waqt ke baad woh zindagi mein
kabhi bhi koyi bhi force nahin join kar sakte. Ussko nikaal baahar phenka jaa
raha tha!

Speech khatam hui to Afzal zor se rote hue ghutnon par agaya aur bahot zor se
chilla kar rone laga. Sab ke dismiss hone ke baad Afzal gaya ussko sahara dene
aur rote hue Afzal ne kaha,

“Aaj ek aurat ke liye main ne apne saaari mehnat se paaye gaye chizon ko ganwa
diye yaar! Kaash woh meri zindagi mein nahin aayi hoti to aaj main barabar
tumhare tarah uniform mein hota!!”

Afzal usske peeth thapthapaate hue ussko zameen se utha raha tha aur uthkar
ussne Samir ko zor se seene se lagaate hue kaha,

“Mere bhai kuch bhi ho jaye apne aap par kaabu rakhna, yaad rakhna ke tum kissi
dushman ke ilawa kissi ko kabhi maar nahin sakte, itne sakht mehnat ke baad aaj
yahan ponhuche ho meri tarah mat ganwana yaar, bahot dard hota hai Samir mere
bhai bahot dard hota hai andar, sehen nahin hota jee mein ata hai khud ko goli
maar lun ab, jine ki chah nahin mere dost, mar jaane ko mann kar raha hai
mujhe…..”

Donon dost ro rahe the aur baaki ke dusre saathi unnko sahara dene ke liye aaye
aur Afzal ko baahar tak chorra gaya…………….

Woh ek bahot dukh bhara din tha kyunke ussi sham ko Afzal ko flat bhi khali
karna pada. Uss sham ko Samir bhi tha, samira bhi; juda hote waqt sab saath
bahot roye aur Samir ne kuch paise diye Afzal ko car ki hisse wala aur ussko
kaha ke wapas apne ghar jaakar koyi choti moti business shuru Karen unn paison
se….

Aakhir mein weh juda ho gaye. Samir aur Samira ab akele ho gaye uss flat mein.
Baaki ke logon ke saath dosti nahin thi. Ek parivaar ke tarah rehne wale bichad
gaye aur sirf Samir aur Samira reh gaye akele.

Aur din mahine beette gaye firse, sab kuch mamool ki tarah chalne laga, samir
kaam par to samira ghar par, samira kaam par to samir ghar par…. Kabhi kabhaar
Afzal phone karta shuru mein fir dhire dhire woh bhi ana band ho gaya aur samir
samira khush the aapas mein. Donon mein bahot pyar tha kum se kum yehi nazar
araha tha sabko.

Har raat Samir kaam par chala jaata to raat ko takriban 10 se 10.30 tak Samira
ko phone karke goodnight wish karta aur kabhi kabhi donon pyar bhare batein
karte. Aur kabhi Samira pehle hi phone karke bata deti ke, “Aaj main bahot thaki
hui hoon to sone jaa rahi hoon plz phone karke jagana mat!” eisa unn raton ko
hota tha jab samira 10 bajne se pehle sone chali jaati thi.

Aur jab Samir din mein kaam karne jata to donon sham ko saath ghar wapas ate the
aksar. Aur har weekend to saath hi guzaarte the aur kabhi Cinema, ya apne maa
baap ke ghar ya kahin to ghumne chale jaate the.

Aur eise der saal beet gaye. Sab normal chal raha tha jab ek raat ko ek 10 maley
ki building mein aag lagi to support karne ko Samir ki team ko dankal vibhaag ke
sahayta ke liye bheja gaya. Samir aur usske unit ke 7 log saath gaye. Sab thik
se hua aur sabhi logon ko safe bacha liya gaya. Kissi ko chot nahin ponhuchi.

Takriban subha ke 3 baje operation samaapt hua aur superiors ne sabko ghar wapas
jane ki ijazat de diye. Samir khush tha kyunke bahot hi kum eise mauke milte
hein beech raat mein ghar wapas jane ko. To flat wapas aya, ek flat ki chabhi
hamesha usske saath hota tha. Khushi khushi ghar aya, ahiste se darwaza khola
kyunke Samira ki neendh ko disturb nahin karna chahta tha aur dabe paon apne
bedroom ke taraf badha.

Aur jeise kamre mein daakhil huwa to dekha usske bed par Samira ke saath ek mard
soya hua hai??!!!!!! Samira choti si nightie mein adhnangi aur aadmi sirf apne
underwear mein…… donon gehre nendh mein the…….. kaun tha woh??

Main readers ko guess karne ki mang karta hoon, aap log jawaab dein kia koyi
guess kar sakta hai? Apne comments mein zaroor batayein… agla update padhne se
pehle isska comment mein zaroor batana ke aap ne kiss ko guess kiya!

To be continued…………………

Update 23 Samira betrayed

Samira ke bed par kissi dusre mard ko dekh kar Samir ko chakkar sa aya aur usske
hath peyr kaampne lage. Ussko ek pal ke liye laga ke woh ek bura sapna dekh raha
hai; khud se kaha, “yeh ek sapna ho, please yeh ek sapna ho hey Bhagwaan” aur
apne ungli ko danton ke niche zor se dabaya to pata chala ke hakikat ka saamna
kar raha hai….. Enkhon ke saamne andhera sa chaa gaya, peyron tale jeise zameen
nikal gayi ho aur lag raha tha ke kissi khayi mein girr raha hai woh….. khud
apne enkhon par yakeen nahin araha tha usse. Jahan tha wahi ke wahin khada raha
kuch der tak Samira ke chehre ko dekhte hue….. Usske enkhen bhar aayi aur kuch
der baad enkhon mein jeise khoon ubalne lage….. ek jhatke mein dimaagh mein
sabhi training ke unn drisht dikhaayi dene lage usse jiss mein woh kathin se
kathin mushkilon ka saamna karte hue vijay hota tha….. woh drisht nazar aya
jahan zameen ke niche andere mein kehuni ke bal chal raha tha peeth par ek bada
sa basta liye, phir uss drisht ko dekha jahan pahaad ki oochaayi se kaandhon par
ek darkhat liye fisalti hui zameen par utar raha tha, aur dekha ussko zanjeer se
bandha gaya hai aur usske peyron par 100kg ki wazan wala loha rakha gaya hai jo
ussko uthana hai…… sabhi bahot kathiin training ki drisht usske enkhon ke saamne
nazar aya……. Yeh woh pal the jahan seekhaya jaata tha ke chaahe kitna bada
mushkil saamne kyun na ho, khud ko mazbut karna chahiye aur dimaagh ko thand
rakh kar unn mushkilon ka saamna karna chahiye bina fail hue!!

Samir ka haath usske revolver par gaya, revolver ko haath mein liya, trigger bhi
dabana shuru kiya bed par aim karte hue, aur thik ussi waqt ussko Afzal ki
beizatti se unit se sabke saamne bedakhal hota hua drisht bhi dikhne lage…… Aur
phir Afzal ki batein yaad aayi ke ussne kaha tha chahe kuch bhi ho jaye koyi
eisa kaam mat karna ke ussko kabhi Afzal ke jeise haalaat se guzarna pade…..
Samir ne revolver ko apne khud ki kanpatti par lagaya aur trigger dabane jaa hi
raha tha Samira ne sapnon mein kuch badbadaya….. Tab Samir chal kar bed ke aur
karib gaya uss aadmi ka chehra dekhne ke liye….. Anjaan chehra tha, ladka Samir
se bhi jawan tha, kum umar ka tha, shayad Samira se bhi chota tha umr mein….
Samir kamre mein chal raha tha magar ek aahat bhi nahin ho rahi thi….yeh bhi
trained kiya gaya tha ke keise ek billi ki tarah chalna chahiye ke kissi ko pata
na chale ke tumn aas paas ho….to uss waqt Samir ke andar sirf ek Comando buss
gaya tha, woh uss waqt Samir nahin tha ek mission par ek Comando tha…..

Dobara ussne socha aur khud se kaha, “Agar iss waqt ek Comando hoon to yeh donon
dushman hein to dushman ko maar dena chahiye, kissi keemat par bhi innko bachna
nahin chahiye”… aur phir khud hansste hue kaha, “magar kal mujhko saza di jaegi
ke main ne apni patni ka khoon kiya, wah kamaal ke rules hein, patni dushman
nikli to patni hi rahegi, aur dushman desh se chahe apna bhai aaye woh dushman
hi hoga, kamaal ke niyam hein…Afzal ne bilkool sahi kiya tha Shireen ko uda
kar…… main bhi uda doon donon ko?” usske dimaagh mein ek kashmakash chal rahi
thi, lagta tha drums baj rahe hein bheje ke andar gehraayi mein…kaanon mein kuch
ajeeb si gehri shorr wala goonj sunaayi de rahi thi…. Lagta tha hypertention ka
mariz hai, ya high cholesterol ya diabetes ka symptoms hone laga ussko….. Badan
mein kabhi thandi to kabhi garam leher daud raha tha… aur kabhi lagta tha ke
behosh girr jaega wahin ke wahin….. bayaan karna mushkil tha ke kia feelings the
usske uss waqt.
Aakhir mein Samir baith gaya zameen par. Usske tangein usska saath nahin de raha
tha, kaamp rahe the, jiss ungli se trigger dabane ki koshish kar raha tha woh
ungli tharthara raha tha, aur ussko saamne kum dikhaayi dene lage….. Tab ussko
pata chala ke usske enkhon se ensoo beh rahe the.. usse khud nahin pata chala ke
kab enkhon mein ensoo bhar aaye aur chalak bhi gaye ussko maloom hi nahin pada!!
Tab usske mann kiya ke woh jitna zor se ho sake utna zor se chillaaye, magar
chhup raha, andar hi andar sab choat, ghav, seh raha tha….. Achanak ussko laga
ke usska gala bilkool sukha hua hai jeise barson se paani nahin piya ho aur ek
tapti sehre mein pada hai…. Ab garmi chaane lagi jism mein…. Pasina chhutne laga
be matlab…. Thodi der pehle thand lag rahi thi aur ab pasina apne aap behne
lage…

To samir phir khada hua, aur room mein padi botal ka pani liya aur ek bahot zor
ka laat mara bed par!! Donon Samira aur woh aadmi chohonk kar uth baithe bed
par!!! Samira kambal ko khiinch kar apne chaati par karna chahti thi, magar
Samir ne karne nahin diya, ek hath se Samir ne kambal ko apne taraf khiinchte
hue kaha,

“Kyun sharam arahi hai? Nangi ho? Main husband hoon tumhara, husband se sharam
arahi hai aur iss ke saath chodam chaati karne mein sharam nahin aayi tere ko
randi kahin ki?!! Teri maa ki choot tere gaand ko cheer doon abhi ke abhi randi
saali kia bolti hai bata? Afzal ki tarah tere aur tere yaar ke gaand mein iss
pistol ki sabhi goliyan bhar doonm heeeeeeeiiiiiiiiiin!!!!!!” Bahot zor se
chilla kar bola yeh sab Samir ne aur kaampti hui awaaz mein baat nikal rahi thi
uss waqt. Samira ne ussko kabhi weise nahin dekha tha….. woh uss waqt koyi aur
lag raha tha, khoon sawaar tha usske sar par uss waqt aur woh kuch bhi kar sakta
tha. Woh dusra aadmi jo tha thar thar kampne laga, lagta tha mooth dega bed par
hi…..

Ab baari thi Samira ko bolne ki… ussne socha ke jeise Afzal ne Shireen ko goli
mari thi weise hi usska bhi ant hone wali hai to thartharate zubaan se aur rote
hue Samira boli;

“Sunon Samir, goli mat chalana, meri baat sunon pehle tab jo ji mein aaye
karna….”

Samir ne phir chilla kar kaha, “Apni gaand band raklh kuttiya; kuch bhi bolne ki
zaroorat nahin, sab samajh mein agaya mujhe! Kia bolne ko bacha hai? Hein?
Hahahahahahaha!!! Mujhe chutiya banaya saali; mujhko? Samir ko chutiya bana dala
wah re aurat wah!!! Randi pakka randi hai tu!! Kothe mein naachne wali randi
tujhse behtar hai ri kutiya…. Gali ke chawrahe par gandi kapde pehen kar dhande
karne wali tujhse behtar hai… woh to saaf jism bechkar khaati hai kissi ko dhoka
to nahin deti!! Magar tu? Tu randi ki maa hai randi ki dadi hai tu!!”

Samir ne ab bahot dhire se bolna shuru kiya, uss aadmi ke taraf dekhte huw uss
se kaha bilkool araam aur dhire se,

“Aur tu? Yaar hai isska hmm? Kab se chodta hai isse? Har raat ko ata hai jab
main nahin hota hoon to? Bata kia karun tera?”

Woh aadmi Samir ki enkhon mein khauff bhare nazron se dekh raha tha, usska pura
badan kaamp raha tha darr ke maare….

To be continued in next update immediately……

Update 24 Afzal on the way

Samir ek do kadam idhar udhar bedroom mein chalne laga, bed ke paas ata phir
darwaze ke paas jata phir wapas ata, bedroom ko chaaron taraf dekhta, Samira ke
chehre mein dekhta, phir uss aadmi ko dekhta…. Chillana bilkool band kar diya
aur bilkool sukoon aur araam se baat karne laga, Samira se kaha;

“Jaa chorr diya tujhe, chali jaa!! aaj se tera mera koyi vaasta nahin; tu free
hai, apne yaar ke saath chali jaa phir zindagi bhar kabhi mere enkhon ke saamne
mat ana…” yeh sunkar Samira bed se utri aur almaari ke taraf badh rahi thi to
Samir ne kaha,

“Nahin, abhi nahin? Raat ke 3 baje kahan jaegi tu? Nah! Abhi tu araam se reh le
aur do ghari main khud nikal raha hoon…. Subha 8 baje aunga, aur jab main aun to
tum yahan nahin honi chahiye…tera ek bhi cheez iss ghar mein nahin dekhna chahta
hoon ek bhi nahin! Samjhi? Agar kuch chorr degi to jala ke khaak kar dunga…..
Aur sunn mera ek bhi chiz nahin le jaegi iss gharr se… jo kangan meri maa ne
tujhe diye the woh yahin chorr ke jana….. ek bhi chiz jo mere taraf se tujhe
mili thi sab yahin rakh ke jana…. Aur agar ek bhi mera chizz le gayi to tujhko
dhund kar goli maar dunga samjhi tu saali?”

Samira roti jaa rahi thi aur sarr hilla kar han mein jawaab de rahi thi….

Aur Samir wahan se nikal gaya.. ekdum se achanak cool ho gaya tha… pata nahin
kia socha, kia tey kiya apne dimaagh ke andar ke khamosh sa ho gaya aur araam se
Samira ko jaane ko keh diya….. apni car ko drive karta gaya karta gaya … subha
ke 3 baje sunsaan galiyon mein lagta tha sirf ek hi car hein desh mein jo raaste
par chal raha hai…. Bilkool sunsaan the chaaron taraf aur woh itna door nikal
gaya drive karte ke ussko khud nahin pata tha ke kahan agaya hai…koyi 100
kilometre se ziada drive kar chukka tha jab ek samundar ke kinare car roka aur
baahar nikal kar samundar ke taraf dekhte hue bahot hi zor se chilllaya teen
baar;

“AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH”

Usski awaaz echo kar rahe the samundar ke lehron ke beech… phir haanffte hue
Samir reth par baith gaya…. Ussko sharaab pine ka zor se mann kar raha tha ussi
waqt… magar uss waqt sunsan jagah par kahan se milta sharaab…… par jaldi yaad
aya use ke Afzal ne glove box mein ek brandy ki botal rakha tha kuch din pehle..

ussko laga ke jeise pyase ko darya mil gayi…. Brandy ka botal lekar samundar ke
kinare andheri raat mein pine laga aur apni kismat ko kosne laga….

Kuch der baad, Thoda sa nasha chadhne laga to aasmaan ke taraf dekhte hue Samir
ne kaha,

“Are upar wale, kia khel khela tumne hamare saath, wah? Kia ishtory likhta hai
tu upar baith kar wah you are the best story writer, I salute you boss!! Sala
tumne mera aur Afzal ke naseeb milkar likhe the kia? Hein? Hum donnon ko dost
banaya, aur donon ke saath ek hi sulook kiya eisa kyun boss? Kia rishta hai inn
donon doston ki zindagi ka? Kuch aur karna baaki hai kia? Hum donon ki zindagi
judi hui hai kia boss?”

sharab ka nasha kaam karne laga tha aur Samir ke zuban ladhkharane lage the….

Aur khud pite pite Samir khud apne sawalon ka jawaab dene laga, ussne kaha,

“Han!! Great great great God ho tum ab main samjha tera game! Tumne Afzal ko iss
liye mera dost banaya, kyunke usske saath bhi eisa hona tha aur ussko apni wife
ki murder karni thi, to tumne mujhko lesson diya ke ussne to apni wife ki murder
kiya aur beizati hui usski unit mein, iss liye tumne mujhko yeh seekhaya ke mere
saath bhi eisa hi hoga to main murder nahin karun so that main unit se nahin
nikala jaun…okay boss? Yehi maqsad tha nah tumhara? Wah? What a game boss great
game!! I got it boss!! Main ne murder nahin kiya to aap ka game safal hua God
you must be happy that you succeeded nah!! Yes great God claps claps claps”
Samir aasman ke taraf haathon ko uthaakar taliyan bajata gaya kaafi der tak…..

Aur wahin reth par leth gaya aur usski enkh lag gayi thodi der ke liye….. fir
suraj ki pehli kiran jab usske chehre par aya to Samir uth baitha aur time dekha
ke 6 baje the… ussne Afzal ko phone kiya….. Ab bhi nashe mein tha, zuban
ladhkhada raha tha…..

Afzal ne phone uthaya aur ek yawn lete hue kaha,

“Sala neendh mein hoon kyun itni subha phone kiya sale, ab ghar wapas jaa raha
hai unit se? kia baat hai bol!”

Samir: “hahahaha are mere yaar tu abhi issi waqt aa mujhse mil, main pi raha
hoon samundar ke kinare tu aja jaldi se aa!! Mauj karenge aaj donon kismat ke
mare dost!! Aja aja aja hurry up!!”

Afzal ko heyrat hui ke itni subha kyun Samir ke zubaan ladhkhda raha hai kia woh
sach much nashe mein hein, usski aawaaz mein dard thi..magar kia hua hoga kyun
eisa keh raha tha Samir…. Afzal ne pata poocha ke kiss samundar ke kinare hein
kia baat hui vaghaira…. Magar Samir ne assal baat nahin bataayi… khush hone ka
dhong kar raha tha…. Hanss raha tha magar jhooti hanssi thi Afzal pehchaan
gaya…. Afzal ke samajh mein agaya ke koyi problem hai… Afzal ne bilkool nahin
socha tha ke samira involved hoga… Afzal ne sirf yeh socha ke unit mein koyi
gambhir saza mili hogi Samir ko ya ussko bhi suspend kiya gaya hoga kissi vajah
se, Afzal sirf inn sab ke bare mein sochte hue jaldi se hath munh dhokar thoda
sa chae peekar aur thodi chae Samir ke liye bhi liya aur nikla apne dost se
milne ke liye der saal ke baad……

Jab Afzal uss jagah pohuncha to dekha Samir reth par leta hua hai aur bilkool
behaal hai…… Afzal daud kar usske paas gaya, aur Samir bahot zor se rote hue
ussko gale se lagakar kehne laga,

“Main loot gaya mere bhai, barbaad ho gaya main bhi Afzal, main kahin ka na
raha, munh dikhane ki layak nahin raha hai main yaar; tujhse sab batane mein
sharam arahi hai mujhe re!! keise bataun? tujhe kia kahun Afzal!!”

Afzal ke enkhen bhar aaye aur Samir ke sar par haath ferte hue dhire se poocha,

“Kia ho gaya bhai mere? Tujhe bhi nikaal baahar kiya kia unit se? Tumne bhi kuch
kar dala kia yaar? Kia hua bata?!”

Samir apne sansson ko rokte hue bola;

Samira randi nikli yaar tujhe ussko chod dena chahiye tha, Sali ek mard ke saath
so rahi thi mere bed par!!!”

Afzal ko bada jhatka laga aur usske haath peyr thand par gaye yeh sunkar! Usska
muhn khula reh gaya Samir ke baat sunte hi….. phir Samir ne ek banawati hassi ke
saath kaha,

“Yaar magar main ne ussko goli nahin mara…. Teri baat yaad agayi jab maarne jaa
raha tha….. upar wale ne tujhko istemaal kiya mujhko sabak dene ke liye, kia
ajeeb khel hai upar wale ka bhi wah re nili chatri wale wah!!”

Afzal ne Samir ko uthaya aur car mein bithakar drive karne laga flat ke taraf,
tab tak 8 bajne ko tha……

To be continued………………..

Update 25 Samir & Afzal back to the flat – Samira gone, but left something

Samir ka ghar ab bilkool veise hi viraan pada tha jeise Afzal ka tha Shireen ke
maut ke baad. Khud Afzal uss flat ko ab nahin pehchaan raha tha kyunke ek aurat
ek ghar ki noor hoti hai sab kehte hein aur agar woh nikal jae to noor chali
jaati hai…magar kia Samira ko uss noor se taula jaa sakta tha?

Samir ab bhi ladhkhada raha tha, aur ulti aayi ussko to jaldi se bathroom ke
tarah bhaga ulti karne. Thodi der baad jab Afzal ne nimbu paani bana kar Samir
ko pila diya; kuch aur bhi pilaya to araam karte samay Samir ne enkhen bandh
kiye hue Afzal se kaha,

“Ek kaaam kar yaar, jaa mere liye drug house se sardard ki gooliyan lekar aa,
sar phata jaa raha hai”

Afzal: “Abhi to sab bandh hein thodi der wait kar la dunga. Sone ki koshish kar
raat bhar jaaga hai tu yaar! Neend agayi to sardard ghaayab ho jaega.”

Samir us waqt apne kamre mein bed par hi tha aur ussne apne takiye ko naak se
lagaakar kaha,

“Yeh mera takiya nahin hai, yeh usski hai, iss mein usski khushbhoo arahi hai,
usski jism ki khushbhoo palang par ab bhi hai Afzal…iss bed ko jalaade!! Main
dusri khatiye par so jata hoon aag laga de issko yaar!!”

Aur Afzal ne sahara de kar Samir ko ek sofa bed par leyta kar odha diya kambal
se aur usska sar dhire dhire thapthapata gaya aur Samir needh ki aghosh mein
chala gaaya.

Jab samir gehri needh mein so gaya to Afzal ghar ke kone kone mein idhar udhar
dekhta gaya jeise kuch talaashkar raha ho…. Kuch nahin milne par wapas Samir ke
paas aya to Samir ki mobile bajne lage…. To Afzal ne ussko roka kyunke Samir ko
abhi abhi needh lagi thi… Mobile Afzal ke haath mein tha, aur screen par dekha
ke Samira ka naam hai, matlab Samira ne sms bheja tha Samir ko… Afzal sochne
laga ke agar koyi eisi weise baat kahi hogi Samira ne to usska dost padhkar
pareshaan hoga iss liye socha ke khud padhkar dekh lena chahiye ke kia kaha hai
ussne aur agar achchi baat hai to rehne dein aur buri baat ho to ussko delete
kar dena chahiye, eisa socha Afzal ne aur message ko open kiya….. lamba
message…. Magar uss mein sab se important baat yeh tha…..

“Main ne apne bare mein woh sab kuch tumko details mein bata diya hai jo tumko
nahin pata tha. Apne ‘My documents’ folder mein (Samira’s life) file open karna,
MS word mein, sab kuch bayaan kiya hai main ne. Please delete mat karna, agar
zara sa bhi pyar tha mujhse, to ek baar zaroor padhna ussko tab jo ji mein aaye
karna. Thanks, have a good life, all the best Samir you have been a too good guy
and best husband!”

Ye padhkar Afzal bahot pareshan hua ke ab kia Karen…. Samir ko sab bata den ya
mat jaanne de ussko….. aakhir yeh miyan biwi ka maaamla tha to iss mein Afzal ko
dakhal anndaazi nahin karni chahiye , ye socha Afzal ne….

Afzal ne kuch nahin kiya aur baahar thoda hawa khane nikal gaya. Ek dukaan ke
paas tehel raha tha ke usski mobile ka sms ki ringtone baja. Jab ussne dekha to
ab Samira ne ussko sms kiya tha….. padhne ke liye open kiya!! Likha tha:

“Hi dear Afzal darling; tumko agar iss waqt yeh padhkar heyrani hui hogi ke main
ne tumko darling kaha to pura sms padhne ke baad samajh jaoge ke eisa kyun kaha.
Ab tak tumko Samir ne sab bata diya hoga, shayad iss waqt tum ussi ke paas honge
ya usske ghar ke taraf jaa rahe honge mujhe pata hai. Agar tumko kuch nahin pata
to jaldi issi waqt apne dost ko phone karke pata karo ke kia hua hai…. Aur jitna
jald ho sake usske paas jao, ussko abhi tumhara sakht zaroorat hai…. Tum kia
samajhte the ke mujhe pata nahin tha tum mere saat sona chahte the? Tum ne jitni
baar mere jism ko chua aur sehlaya sab pata hai mujhe, mere jism ki ek ek ang ko
jab jab tumne chhua mujhe bahot achcha laga…. Main ne tumko bhai bolkar bhagaya
uss raat ko usski ek vajah thi….. tum mera koyi bhai vai nahin han yaar zaroor
ho!!! Kabhi mujhse milna chaho to ek phone kardena, milne ajaungi kahin bhi…..
magar Samir ko mat batana ussko choat lagegi, dil ka bahot sensitive hai woh,
practical nahin woh…. Tum practical ho waqt ka faeda uthana tumko khub ata
hai….. jab jab tumne mere chaahti par apna sar rakh kar honth phera mujhe bahot
utejit mehsoos hue, magar main apne aap par kaabu karta raha…. Aur han main ne
Samir ki computer ki “My Doc” folder mein ‘Samira’s life” file banaya hai woh
Samir ko zaroor padhne ko kehna, bahot zaroori hai, bhoolna mat… thanks yours
any time- Samira”
Yeh sms padhkar Afzal ko kuch hua zaroor….. Insaan ke do roop hote hein ek
shaitaan wala roop aur ek insaan wala…uss waqt Afzal ki shaitaan wala roop ne
uss se kaha, “Iss Sali ko ab zaroor chodne jaunga main…sala main kitni baar
khada ho gaaya tha issko chuh kar…. Bhai bana kar mere lund ko phuss kar diya
tha issne aur ab khud bula rahi hai, seduce kar rahi hai mujhe… chodunga zaroor
issko ab main!!”……

Aur Afzal ko yeh jaane ki ichcha hui ke uss file mein ussne kia likha hai…to
jaldi se woh Samir ke flat mein wapas gaya aur Samir ki computer on karkke ‘my
doc’ open kiya aur MS word mein ‘Samira’s life’ file ko open kiya…… 60 pages ki
likhi hui daastan thi uss mein Samira ne khud likha aaj hi subha 3 se 6 baje
tak!!!

Ab kia likha hai woh main aap sabko apni zubani sunata hoon aur kahin kahin par
usski likhi hui lines add karta jaunga… Afzal ne padhna shuru kiya jab dusre
kamre se Samir ke kharaatey ki awaaz sunai de rahe the;

“Main keisi ladki ya aurat hoon yeh tum janna chahoge, to sunon. I am a
nympho!”…. yeh line padhte hi Afzal ne phirse khud se kaha, “Kyun main ne nahin
choda tujhe Samira!!! Kitna eysh karta main tumhare saath!! Haye ri meri
kismat!!”

Nympho uss kissam ki ladki ya aurat ko kehte hein jo kayi aadmiyon se sex karna
passand karti ho. English mein nypho shabd ko eise describe kiya jata hai: “A
woman supposed to have sexual compulsion: a woman supposed to have a compulsive
desire to have sex with many different men”

To Samira ne yeh bayaan kiya tha ke woh chhoti umar se hi sex ki aadi thi.
College ke dinon bahot sare boyfriends hua karte the usske aur sabhi ke saath
sex kar chuki thi. Ek se ziada mazaa nahin aya to kissi dusre ke saath jaati thi
apne shareer ki pyas bujhaane ke liye. Iss tarah se ek ke baad ek ladke uss se
sharirik sambandh karte gaye aur usski pyas ko bujhate gaye kachchi umar se hi!!

Baaki ke details agle update mein…..

To be continued………………..

Update 26 Samira’s life

Haan to Samira assal mein wo nahin thi jo dikhti thi. Bahot chaalak aur ghat
ghat ki pani pee hui thi. Assal mein kuch eise desires the usske, jeise ke kissi
mard ka libido kuch itna hota hai ke din mein 6/7 baar sex kar sakta hai aur
ejaculate bhi karta hai har baar. Libido – sex drive ko kehte hein. To kissi
kissi ki sex drive kuch eise hote hein jinnko ek baar karne se pyas nahin bujhti
kabhi! Turant aur karna

padhta hai sex ki pleasure haasil karne ke liye. English kmein Libido ko youn
describe kiya gaya hai:

Emotions theoretically linked to sexuality: in some psychoanalytical theories,

the psychic and emotional energy in people's psychological makeup that is
related to the basic human instincts, especially the sex drive.

To ek vakiya sunata hoon jiss ka main khud gawah hoon, jo hamare yahan beete the
kuch saal pehle iss Samira ki sex drive ko samkjhaane ke liye – yeh hakikat hai
kahani nahin iss vakiya se aap logon ke samajh mein ajaega libido kia hota hai
aur jissski libido ziada hota hao to kia hota hai usske saath.

Ek aadmi tha hamare yahan jo 10/15 baar jail jaa chukka tha rapes ke cases ke
liye. Unn dinon rape ke case ke liye 3 mahine ka jail hota tha.. magar ab to 10
se 20 saal ke liye bhi andar ho sakte hein rapists! Woh jab bhi baahar ata jail
se kissi na kissi ka rape kar deta tha. Uss ne koyi 35 rapes kiye jab who 30
saal ka tha. Aur jab aakhri baar ussko rape ke silsile mein pakda gaya to ussne
ek ladki aur usski maa donon ke rape kiye aur ek dusre ke saamne! Jab ladki aur
maa se bayaan liya gaya police thane mein to unhon ne kaha ke pehle ussne ladki
ko rape kiya, phir turant maa ko, phir dobara ladki ko aur phir se ek baar maa
ko! Police wale maa aur beti ki yakeen nahin kar rahe the. Koyi maanne ko tayaar
nahin tha ke chaar baar rape kar sakta hai koyi 15 minutes ke andar. Maa aur
beti par ulta ilzam lagaya gaya ke weh jhoot bol rahe hein. Aur uss aadmi ko
chorr diya gaya. Bus 3 ghante baad fir kissi ki rape ki khabat aayi, aur weohi
police wale gaye to ussi aadmi ko dobara pakra iss baar ek ladki aur usske aunty
ka rape kiya uss aadmi ne aur fir se chaar baar 20 mins ke andar!! Police wale
heyraan ho gaye ke yeh aadmi hai ya ek machine!!

Press dwara iss case ko bahot uchala gaya aur finally doctors, Phycologists. aur
psychiatrists dwara yeh pata chala ke iss aadmi ka libido bahot hi ziada tha,
sabhi insaanon se ziada issi liye uss se sehen nahin hota aur who rape karta
firta hai. Yeh who waqt tha jab main ne lobido word pehli baar suni thi. Tab
search ke baad meri samajh mein aayi ke libido kia hota hai. Unn dinon hamare
yahan iss aadmi ke bare mein bada chahcha tha. Koyi mazaak banata tha to koyi
ussko samajhne ki koshish karta tha kyunke yeh ek bimari ki tarah tha usske
liye. Rape ki gayi ladkiyan aur awraton se pata chala ke usska lund bahot hi
bada tha aur usska ball bhi bahot hi bada tha….. Jab yeh maanla public hui to
sarkaar ne sabhi unn ladkiyon aur awraton ko ekatha kiya jaankaari ke liye
jinnko iss aadmi ne rape kiya tha….. takriban 95 the halaan ke sirf koyi 35
logon ne official report kiye the baaki khamosh reh gaye the. To press walon ne
isski khub charcha kiye the unn dinon. To unn awraton mein se ziada tarr awraton
aur ladkiyon ne kaha tha ke who apne lung ko apne haath meinlekar uss lund se
unnko maarta tha karne ke baad. Aur rape karte waqt usske hath mein hamesha ek
bhayaanak chaku hua karta tha aur who dhamkata tha ke agar kissi ne chillane ki
koshish ki to who chaku ghused dega. Jab double rape karta tha to rassi se bandh
deta tha donon ko tab ek ke baad ek ko rape karta ek dusre ke saamne aur lund se
maarta….. yeh bahot sare awraton ne same bayaaan diye the…… To pata chala ke
ziada libido hone se sex drive bahot ziada hota hai aur karne ki chahh bahot
ziada hota hai….. yeh ek murghe ke jeise hote hein jo baar baar ek murghi par
chad ke chodta rehta hai…. Weisa libido hota hai inn jeise logon ki!!

Jo kuch main ne bold aur italics mein likhe hein sab hakikat hai kahani nahin.
Ab apne kahani ke taraf chalet hein…… To kehna yeh hai ke eisa hi kuch libido
Samira ki thi. Ussko sex karne se ek baar kabhi araam, chain nahin milti thi. Ab
sochen zara agar woh mard itna rape kar sakta hai uss libido ki vajah se to ek
aurat ki weisa libido ki high activity hogi to woh kia karegi? Who to kissi ki
rape nahin kar sakti nah?

To Samira jab kachchi umar mein sex karne lagi to ruki nahin, partners change
karti gayi aur har ek ke saath chudwati gayi jab jab aur jeise jeise mauka milta
gaya ussko. Jab 18 saal ki ho gayi, sayani ho gayi tab to honshiyaari se mardon
ko lubhaati aur chudwati thi…. Bahot sare yaar mile use aur khub maza kiya
ussne…. 20 saal ki hui, teacher ban gayi to maa baap ne shaadi ki baat kiya to
who ghabra gayi aur door bhaagti thi shaadi ki baat se kyunke usski problem to
aur thi sex ko

lekar. School mein hi ekaat teachers (male) ke saath chudwati thi aksar bina ek
dusre ko batane se.

Din bitte gaye aur maa baap shaadi ke liye zor dene lage aur aakhir mein Samir
ki baat gayi ussske yahan to family tension se bachne ke liye ussne shadi ke
liye han kar diya. Aur jab Samir se mila aur pata chala ke woh Comando hai aur
khaas kar raton ko kaam karega to Samira khush hui ke tab raton ko woh free hogi
kissi se bhi chudwane ko…. Issi liye ussne shaadi ki manzoori de di thi!! Aur
shaadi se pehli hi Samir se chudwa bhi liye the jab samir yeh samajh raha tha ke
who kar raha hai usske saath assal mein Samira ki zaroorat ko puri kar raha who
uss waqt.
Afzal yeh sab padh raha tha computer par jo Samira ne likha tha samir ke liye.
Afzal ka pasina chuth gaya yeh sab padhte padhte…. Aur Samira ko chodne ka bada
mann kar raha tha usse! Magar soch raha tha ke itni khun surat ladki, itni acchi
naukri wali, itni achci dikhne wali eisi randi jeisi harkat keise kar sakti hai
kamaal hai!!

Afzal aguey padhne laga kyunke ussko yeh jaana tha ke kia Shireen involve thi
usske saath ya nahin. To padhte padhte pata chala ke samira ne likha tha ke jab
who flat mein aayi Afzal aur Shireen ko padosi jeise paakar to Shireen se pata
chala ke who khud paraye mard se ishk karti hai Afzal ki ghair haaziri mein aur
ek raat ko Shireen ke yahan ek aadmi aya tha aur Shireen ne Samira ko apne flat
mein bulaya aur teenon ne milkar mauj kiie, threesome with 2 ladies and one man.
Aur usske baad jab Samira ke yahan koyi ata to Samira Shireen ko apne yahan
bulati phir threesome karte the weh donon…. Aur Samira ne yeh bhi likha ked hire
dhire ussko Shireen se bhi lagaav ho gaya aur aksar weh donon ek saath sote the
aur lesbianism par bhi utar aaye the donon… jab pehli baar threesome kiya tha
tabhi Shirren ne Samita ke chuchiyon ko chumma tha aur Samira ne Shireen ki
boobs ko…aur jab mard ek ko chod raha tha to dusri apne saheli ki jism ko sehla
rahi thi aur chumm rahi thi jism ko charon taraf…uss tarah se lesbianism bhi
shuru kar diye the donon ne….. Samira ne likha tha;

“Main ne zindagi mein kabhi nahin socha tha ke ek din kissi aurat ki jism se bhi
mujhko utna hi lagaav ho jaega aur itna mazaa aega. Ye Shireen se milne ke baad
pata chala. Jab Afzal ne ussko goli maar di to main tut gayi thi aur bahot darr
rahi thi yeh sochte hue ke Afzal ko kahin pata nah chal gaya sabhi baton ki!!
Phir Afzal mere paas aya nashe mein aur mere jism ko ajeeb tarah se chuhne
laga…. Aur mujhe laga ke Shireen hi mujhko chuh rahi hai kyunke wo usska pati
tha…. Main Afzal se chudwa sakti thi araam se aur tumko kuch pata bhi nahin
chalta, wo khud tumko nahin batata…. Magar tera dost hai iss liye main ne ussko
door kiya apne aap se ussko bhai baana kar! Weise mera plan kuch aur hi tha,
main Afzal ke saath threesome karna chahti thi, do mard aur ek aurat hokar. Mera
yaar yaha aata aur Afzal ko main bulati aur teenon maja karte!! Plan mera yehi
tha agar Afzal ko bhai nahin banata to….. Woh to jhoot mooth ka bhai banaya use
varna wo mere liye sirf ek mard hai jo mere jism ko araam de sakta hai… Main
tumhare layak nahin hoon Afzal maanti hoon. Mujhe baksh kar tumne mujh par
eksaan kiya iss ke liye tumhara abhaari hoon.han pata hai tum mujhse dil se
chahte the, chahti to main bhi hoon tumko magar mujhe pata hai tum nahin samajh
paogi mere armaanon ko aur kabhi kissi aur ke saath mujhko nahin sehen kar
paoge. Agar tumko pata nahin chalta to main eise hi zindagi bassar karti rehti
shayad, aur mujhko khud par ghiin ata… achchah hua tumko pata chal gaya jald hi
aur main tum se door hua… ab tum ek achchi ladki dekh kar shaadi kar lena aur
khush rehna meri duwaein hamesha tumhare saath hai Samir, maafi nahin mangungi
kyun ke pata hai tum kabhi mujhkomaaf nahin kar paoge. Han who aadmi jo mere
saath the bed par mera ek colleague hai, school mein saath padhata hai aur
mujhse pyar karne ka dava karta hai magar pata nahin usska pyar sachcha hai ya
jhoota… agar usska pyar sachcha hai to shayad agle 10 saal main ussi ke saath
rahun varna main chidya ek daal ki nahin hoon… shaadi to nahin karunghi usske
saath kyun ke mujhe aur bhi aadmi milenge iss teacher ke ilaawa….. tumhare saath
itne din bahot haseen guzre Samir, isske liye bahot bahot dil ki gehraayi se
tumko thanks karti hoon aur tum sach mein ek bahot hi achche husband nikle, main
hi wk bewafa gandi patni hoon… tum mein koyi eyb nahin, tum sada khush raho aur
taraaki karo zindagi mein Samir ALVIDA. – signed : Samira.

To be continued………………..

Update 27 Afzal calls Samira

Afzal ne jab document padh liya to usske pasina chhuth gaye. Aur usska lund
rawani mein tha. Woh pachta raha tha ke kyun ussne Samira se kuch nahin kiya.
Chal kar Samir ke kamre mein gaya to dekha woh bekhabar soya hua tha to woh
corridor mein baahar gaya aur Samira ko phone lagaya.
Samira: “To tumko khabar mil hi gayi nah? Kahan ho usske saath ho nah? Usska
dekh bhaal karna woh puri tarah se tut chukka hoga….. hello Afzal?!”

Afzal: “Woh neendh mein hai, pee rakha hai ussne. Samundar kinare mila mujhe
yahan se 100 kms door! Behaal tha. Mujhko sab bata diya ussne aur mujhe tassali
hui jab pata chala ke ussne tumko kuch nahin kiya, main to darr hi gaya tha ke
kahin meri tarah ussne tumko bhi……”

Samira: “Han, bahot bada dil hai usska, revolver tha usske hath mein shayad
maarna chahta tha mujhe magar main gidgidaayi aur ussne bus mujhko jaane ko kaha
aur kaha mera usska ab koyi vaasta nahin. Chalo thik hai, I have no regrets
kyunke main ne jo kiya mujhe manzoor hai ke woh mujhe chorr dein balke shaadi
karne se pehle mujhe maloom tha ke ek din yehi hoga mere saath.”

Afzal: “Accha yeh sab chorro main tumse kuch aur kehna chahta hoon”

Samira: “Kia? Mere saath sona chahte ho hai nah? Tumne mere jism ko khud tatola
tha, mere boobs par apna chehra press kiya tha mujhe sab pata hai…..”

Afzal: “Main tab kuch bhi nahin karta tumhare saath kyunke uss waqt tum mere
dost ki biwi thi, magar ab nahin ho to ab mujhko koyi problem nahin hai mera
zameer mujhko nahin rokegi ab. I really want to make love to you now! I am very
eager to explore your whole body!”

Samira: “Mujhe pata tha, balke yeh pata tha ke tum bahot pehle se yehi chahte
the mujhse…. Jhoot mat bolna, main iss bare mein dhoka nahin kha sakti, tumhare
enkhon mein main ne bahot pehle sab kuch dekh liya tha jiss tarah se tum mujhko
dekhte the, Shireen ke marne se pehle hi tum mujhko nihara karte the mujhe
maloom hai…..”

Yeh sunkar Afzal bahot heyraan hua aur khud se sawaal kiya kia Samira sahi keh
rahi thi? Kia woh sach mein ussko desire karta tha jab Shireen maujood thi tabhi
se? Afzal ke enkhon ke saamne ek din ki baat yaad aayi ek flashback ki tarah……

Uss din Shireen ka birthday tha. Shaam ko naukri par jaane se pehle Samir aur
Samira ko daawat thi Afzal ke yahan ek toast lene ke liye shireen ki birthday ki
occasion par. Uss roz Samira aur Samir wahan gaye, to Samira ek eisi sari mein
thi jisska pallu har baar phisal jaata tha kyun ke usski blouse satin cloth
material ka tha to pallu sarak jaati thi har baar, bahot sambhaalna padta tha.
Samira ne pin nahin lagaayi thi kyunke kahin baahar nahin jaa rahi thi bus bagal
ke kamre mein hi to jaana tha. To uss roz toast ke baad Afzal aur Shireen ne ek
dance kiya phir Samir Shireen ke saath dance kiya aur Afzal Samira ke saath. Aur
jiss waqt Afzal Samira ke saath dance kar raha tha usski enkhen direct Samira ki
cleavage par the aur baar baar Samira ki pallu sarak jaati thi aur kayi baar
khud Afzal ne usski pallu ko thaam kar upar kiye the. Samir ne kuch nahin dekha
tha kyunke woh Shireen ke saath dance kar raha tha uss waqt. Uss roz Afzal ko
achchi tarah se yaad hai ke usska khada ho gaya tha Samira ko bahon mein thaam
kar dance karte hue aur usska lund Samira ke jism par daba bhi tha yeh Samira ko
bhi pata tha aur Afzal ko bhi….. kissi ne kissi se kuch nahin kaha tha magar ek
dusre ko bahot achchi tarah se pata tha ke kia hua tha. Aur maze ki baat yeh thi
ke dance khatam hone ke baad dusra track play hona shuru hua to Shireen wapas aa
rahi thi Afzal ke saath dance karne to khud Afzal ne ussko ek aur dance Samir ke
saath karne ko kaha kyunke woh ek baar aur Samira ko thaame rakhna chahta tha
aur apne lund ko usske jism se nahin hatana chahta tha. Samira uss waq mudhkar
Samir se muskurayi thi aur ussko Shireen se aur ek dance karne ko request kiya
tha. Second pure song ke dauraan Afzal hard rock khada tha aur usska lund khub
jamke daba hua tha Samira ke jaanghon ke beeck halaan ke kapdon ke upar hi the
aur Samira sab achchi tarah feel kar rahi thi aur naasamajh banne ki naatak kar
rahi thi uss waqt. Han sab ne toast mein champagne piye the aur mazaa kuch aur
tha aur thoda sa halka sa nasha bhi hua tha sabko……

Afzal ne iss baat ko yaad kiya jab Samira ne kaha ke ussko pata tha ke woh bahot
pehle se uss se jismani taalukaat rakhna chahta tha. To Afzal ne socha issi baat
ko lekar Samira eisa keh rahi hai. Phir Afzal ne kaha;
“Main ne tumhare document ko padha abhi abhi!”

Samira ne thoda zor se kaha;

“Woh tum ne kyun padha? Woh tumhare liye nahin tha woh sirf Samir ke liye likha
tha main ne?! ….. Kia Samir ne padh liya?”

Afzal: “Nahin uss ne abhi nahin padha woh to so raha hai kaha nah?! Jab jag
jaega to bata dunga sms padhne ko phir padhega….”

Samira: “Achchah chalo thik hai agar tumne padh hi liya to, ab ek kaam karna
mere liye please! Dekho ghusse mein hoga Samir to ho sakta hai ke bina padhe woh
uss document ko delete kardein…to tum issi waqt usss document ko apne yahan
email kardo so that ek copy bacha rahe, aur ek copy mujhe bhi email karo abhi
issi waqt please…. Main khudko email karna bhool gayi I do not want to lose all
that I have written….”

Afzal: “Okay thodi der mein email karta hoon, magar sunon, tumhare bare mein
padha to thoda bahot dukh hua mujhe magar tumhare sex drive ne puri document ko
dominate kiya hua hai iss liye sex ke taraf ziada tawajo gaya mera aur tumko
dekhne aur paas pane ki tamana badh rahi hai…. Magar pata hai ke Samir ke saamne
nahin mil paunga tumse…phir bhi ek baat suno ghaur se….. Main pata nahin kitne
din baahar rahunga aur kab achchnak jail jana pare, pata nahin phansi hogi mujhe
double murder ki jurm main ya kia….. magar ek baar marne se pehle tumhare saath
raat guzaarna chahta hoon, yeh mauka tum mujhko zaroor dena aur yeh baat kabhi
bhi Samir ko nahin pata chalna chahiye, yeh sirf hamare beech rahega manzoor hai
tumko Samira?”

Samira: “Ek baar kyun raat guzaarna chahte ho? Hazaar baar guzaarlo main ne kab
inkaar kiya hai? Ab to free hoon kissi ki biwi nahin hoon aajana jab jee chahe
tera!! Anytime handsome!!”

Afzal muskuraya aur kaha;

“Okay ab email karta hoon baad mein phone karunga tumko bye Samira.”

To be continued………………..

Update 28 Both friends drunk and Shanaya passes by

Samir din ke 2 baje tak soya raha uss roz, jab utha to dard se sar phata jaa
raha tha. Afzal tha usske saath aur decide kiya gaya ke kaam par nahin jaega uss
raat ko kyun ke emotioannly thik nahin tha bilkool woh. Biwi ki dagha, usska
ghussa, sharaab ka nasha, dil mein dard, sab kuch eisa tha ke agar kaam par jata
bhi to sahi se kaam par concentrate nahin kar paata. To phone karke ek sick
leave ke liye farmaayish kiya jo manzoor hui.

Ab baat thi Samira ki documents padhne ki aur sms to dekh liya usski jab unit
mein phone karne jaa raha tha tab. Afzal ne uss document ko padhne par zor diya
aur kaha ke ussne padh liya hai. To Samir ne ussko kaha ke wohi bata de ke kia
likha hai document mein. Magar aakhir mein khud padhne gaya Samir. Padhne ke
baad ussne Afzal se kaha;

“Mujh par koyi assar nahin hua usski uss document ki. Nah thand na garam…. Usske
dil mein itni nafrat bus gayi hai ke woh ek farishta bhi nikli to usspar muthne
ka mann karega mera samjha Afzal? Mera ab uss se koyi bhi vaasta nahin aur sabhi
randiyon ki tarah mere liye woh pakka randi hi hai!”

Afzal khamosh tha. Afzal ke dil mein Samira ke liye kuch aur tha aur Samir ke
dil mein nafrat ke siwa kuch nahin. Kuch der baad donon ghar se nikle hawa khane
ko. Car lekar thoda sa drive kiye gaye aur sham hui to donon ek restaurant mein
paaye gaye peete hue. Han phir se Samir peene laga. Aur thoda nasha chadhne ke
baad bola,
“Sala pichle 10 saalon se dekh raha hoon ke aaj kal ke sabhi ladkiyan sirf
chudwa rahe hein har kissi se! issi liye mujhe kissi bhi ladki par bilkool
bharosa nahin tha. Main hamesha se kehta aya hoon ke sab randi hote hein koyi
sahi aurat nahin hai apne maa aur behen ke siwa iss dunya mein…. Isski maa ki
choot, kyun shaadi kiya main ne saala!! Yaar mujhe goli maar dena chahiye tha
uss randi ko yaar!!”

Nasha chadh ke bol raha tha par sahi bhi bol raha tha woh to…. Samir phir bolte
gaya

“Shuru se, jab bees saal ka tha tab se hi to bol raha hoon ke sabhi ladkiyan ek
jeisi hai aur aaj ke zamane mein achchi ladki paana shaadi ke liye asaan
nahin….. Mere mohalle ke dost bhi to bol rahe the ke pata nahin phati choot
milegi unnko ya ek kunwari mil bhi sakti hai ya nahin!! Sali sab 14 saal ki umar
se hi chudwane lage hein aaj kal!! Sabke boyfriend hein choti si umar se hi aur
sab chudwate rehte hein …… sab Sali maa ki choot!! Sab ko ek ek karke ab
chodunga main dekh lena!! Kissi ladki ko nahin chorunga ab, sab chudenge ab!!”

Aur Afzal ne kaha;

“Yaar jo tera haal hai wohi mera bhi, teri biwi ne kissi aur se chudwaayi meri
bhi …. To mujhe bhi wohi karna chahiye to tu karne ko soch raha hai…. Chal ek
kaam karte hein….. hum commandos to hein hi, bahot saare tricks ate hein humko….
Kuch karenge to kissi ko pata bhi nahin chalega…chal ek gang banate hein aur
sabhi unn ladkiyon ko uthake chodenge aur zaroorat pade to uda denge saali
ko..kia kehte ho?”

Samir bola;

“Nahin, main akele kaam karunga, tu apna karna…. Main kal se hi din mein college
ke paas jaa kar ladkiyan uthaunga aur ladkiyan chodna shuru karunga…. Tu apne
taraf se wohi karna….”

Yeh nashe ke haalat mein aur ghusse mein bol raha tha Samir. Magar pata nahin
usske dil ke andar kia chal raha tha. Ek kashmakash to thi, aur emotional break
down jeisa haal tha uss waqt usska….. patni bewafa nikli aur dimaagh sahi kaam
bhi nahin kar raha tha…. Aur fir ussne bolna jaari rakha yeh kehte hue;

“Sala apne ghar walon ko kia jawaab dunga ke biwi kahan gayi? Kyun chorra ussko?
Kia bataunga? Meri choti behen se dosti thi usski kia bataunga apni behen ko ab?
Yaar tumne kia bataya gharwalon ko main? Bata mujhe, tumne bataya ke woh kissi
se chudwa rahi thi? Hein? Bol Afzal!!”

Afzal bola;

“Bhai mujhe to kuch batane ki zaroorat hi nahin padi kyun ke main ne donon ko
apne bed par goli mara tha to sab saamne agayi baat to ghar walon ke samajh mein
sab agayi kuch batane ki zaroorat nahin padi mujhe to…. Upar se maa ne dusri
ladki dekhne ki baat kar dali….kamaal hai…mujhe jail hone wali hai aur woh dusri
ladki se mere shaadi ki baat chalana chahti thi kamaal ke log hote hein yeh maa
baap bhi yaaar!!”

Restaurant se nikle donon dost aur kissi chawrahe ke ek kone mein beer ke bottle
lekar peete hue baatein kiye ja rahe the….. nasha chadh gaya tha donon ko… kissi
ladki ya aurat ko guzarte dekhte the to galiyan dete the unnko ke randi hein
sab!! Budtamizi par utar aaye the donon. Par kiss haalat ke shikaar the donon
kissi ko pata nahin tha. Phir wahan se car lekar pata nahin kahan drive karte
jaane lage…. Aur ek badi si bulding ke paas ruke.

Car ke andar hi baith kar pee rahe the ke ek bahot khub surat ladki, kamsin si,
sar niche zameen ki taraf jhukaaye ek van ke taraf badh rahi thi…. Samir ne
ussko dekha aur ishara karte hue Afzal se kaha;
“Woh dekh kitni bholi bhali dikh rahi hai yeh kutiya, pata nahin kiss kiss se
chudwati hogi saali, randi hogi aur bholi bhali dikhne ki naatak kar rahi hai
saali!!”

Shaam ke 7 baj chuke the, Suraj doobne wala tha, galiyon mein hulchul tha uss
waqt. Bahot saare log kaam se ghar ko wapas jaa rahe the aur Samir uss ladki ko
dekhe jaa raha shaitani nazron se….. Ladki koyi aur nahin hamari Shayana thi…..
End of month tha aur ussko thoda sa overtime karna pada tha uss roz…. Company ki
Van usski wait kar rahi thi aur woh van mein chali gayi…..

Samir car se nikla, thoda sa ladhkhadaya, apne jism ko car par jhuka kar khud ko
sambhaalne ke liye kiya aur Van mein andar Shanaya ko ghurrta gaya ek shaitaani
muskuraahat ke saath… Shanaya ne kuch nahin dekha usski to nazrein hamesha jhuki
rehti hai aur Van ke andar bhi woh baith kar niche ke taraf hi delkh rahi thi,
usski aadat nahin thi chaaron taraf dekhne ki……

Samir bola,

“Tu meri pehli shikaar hogi ab…tujhi ko sab se pehle chodunga main tera rape
karunga kutiya……ab ek plan banana padega mujhe…..tujhko uthaane ki…. Bada plan
banana padega…. Kal se planning shuru…tu to gayi re kutiya……”

To be continued……………..

Update 29 Samir looking for Shanaya & Afzal and Samir what??

Samir dusre din kaam par jaane se pehle uss jagah par gaya Jahan shayana ko
dekha tha. Magar ussko yeh pata nahin tha ke uss roz Shayana ne overtime kiya
tha iss liye late wapas jaa rahi thi, who samajh raha tha ke usski normal wapasi
ka time hai to wahan kuch der wait kiya magar koyi nahin dikha ussko.

Jiss jagah woh wait kar raha tha woh ek oonche oonche modern imaaraton wala
place tha jahan bahot sare office hua karte hein aur sirf bade bade car ki
parkings the aur bahot modern, luxurious roads aur gardens the wahan. Koyi
dikhta bhi nahin tha, kyunke sirf office khulne ke waqt aur office bandh hone ke
time wahan par log dikhaayi dete the. Varna woh jagah viraan lagta tha, chuthi
ke dinon wahan sirf security guards dikhaayi dete the.

Maamool ke taur par uss jagah se har roz Shayana jab sham ko 4 se saade chaar
baje nikalti thi to uss jagah se koyi 200 metres tak chalti thi bus stop tak
jaane ko. Uss jagah se ek main road par nikalna hota tha aur bus stop uss main
road mein hoti thi…. Uss bade imaarat wale building ke roads mein koyi 100
metres chalna hota tha tab 100 metres takriban main road par bus stop tak jaane
ko. Yeh har roz Shayana tey karti thi. Aur subha saade naw baje bhi weise hi bus
se utar kar 100 metres main road par chalti aur phir 100 metres uss building
wale road mein tab office wale building mein lift leti thi upar apne office mein
jaane ke liye. Aur inn sabka Samir ko kuch pata nahin tha uss waqt.

To uss sham ko Samir ko woh ladki nahin dikha jissko woh lutna chahta tha. Woh
usske mann mein buss gayi thi aur ussne ussko haasil karne ko thaan liya tha
apne mann mein. Usske mann mein sirf negative khayaalaat the uss ladki ko lekar
kyunke woh Samira se badla lena chahta tha weisa karke….. sirf Samira se nahin
balke woh eisa sochta tha ke sabhi ladkiyan weise hi hote hein jeise usski biwi,
shireen, kavita aur baaki weise maamlon se taalukaat wale ladkiyan aur auratein.

To uss sham ko woh niraash apne unit pohncha aur Afzal ko phone karke bataya ke
woh usske flat mein hi rukein kahin nahin jayein….matlab kuch din ke liye Samir
chahta tha ke Afzal usske saath rahe usske flat mein.

******************************************************************

Afzal ka plan kuch aur hi tha….. ussne pehle se Samira ko phone karke ek meeting
fix kar liya tha uss raat ke liye. Woh intezar mein tha ke kab Samir kaam karne
jae raat ko aur woh Samira se milne jaaye.
To Samira Afzal se mili uss raat ko ek hotel ke kamre mein. Ziada door nahin
ussi sheher mein taake subha hone se pehle Afzal wapas flat mein jaa sake Samir
ke lautne se pehle.

Woh pehli baar thi jab Afzal ne Samira ko ek skirt aur blouse mein dekha. Skirt
usski ghutnon ke upar the aur blouse ki do buttons khuli hui thi usski chaati
par. Usski gori goal goal jaanghein saaf nazar aarahe the aur Afzal ka khada ho
gaya use dekhte hi. Woh muskura rahi thi Afzal ke chehre mein dekhte hue aur
jeise woh issi intezaar mein thi zindagi bhar!

Jeise weh mile hotel ke kamre mein, Afzal ne jhat se ussko bahon mein lete hue
usske gaalon ko chumna shuru kiya kaske ussko apne chaati se dabaate hue. Afzal
bada josh mein tha aur yeh badhbadaate hue Samira ko apne bahon mein uthakar bed
ki taraf chalne lagta hai

“Kaash main ne tumko unn raaton ko hi samajh gaya hota to kitna enjoy karta tere
saath Samira, haye kia mast chiz hai tu chal meri jaan aaj chakh leta hoon tujhe
bhi…. Apni dost ki biwi se ishk karna bahot mast hota hai…bus samajh le ke tu ab
bhi Samir ki patni hai to maza dugna ho chudaayi ka kia khayaal hai tera?”

Samira ne apne jeebh se Afzal ke gaalon ko chaatte hue kaha;

“Hmm main bhi yehi kehne wali thi, tu yehi samajh ke main ab bhi tere dost ki
biwi hoon aur tu mujhse milne aya hai jeise aya karta tha unn raton ko aur chalo
ek role play karte hein weisa hi thik hai?”

Afzal khush ho gaya aur tayaar bhi. Bed par rakha Samira ko aur kaha,

“Bol keise shuru karein?”

Samira: “Wait, tu baahar jaakar darwaza khatkhata, aur main kholne aungi Samir
ki biwi bankar, aur issi dress mein jiss mein tumne kabhi mujhe nahin dekha,
keisi hoon bahot sexy nah? To tu bilkool ussi tarah firse mujhse Shireen ke maut
ka gham bantne aega aur main tumko emotional support dungi aur tu dhire dhire
weisa hi karna shuru karega jeise tu karna chahta tha….okay? baahar jao aur
knock karo…..”

Aur role play karke shuru kiya donon ne, woh Samir ki biwi bani thi aur Afzal
usska wohi dost jo bagal wale flat mein rehta tha… Afzal ne darwaza knock kiya
aur Samira gayi kholne aur wohi nashe wale haalat mein Afzal andar aya aur usski
kaandhon par hath rakh kar dagmagaate kadam se andar ghussa. Pakka actress thi
Samira bhi, ussne kaha,

“Tum ne itni kyun pee rakhe hein Afzal, chalo bed par chalo tumhare gham ghalat
karti hoon aaj….”

Aur woh Afzal ko apne bistar tak legayi sambhaalte hue ussko phir ussko letaya
araam se. Samira usske kaam mein boli, “Tum mujhe ‘bhabi” kehkar bulao jiada
maja aega”

Afzal bhi khel mein doob gaya aur usske gale mein baahon ka haar daalte hue
kaha,

“Bhabi aaj mast lag rahi ho iss skirt aur blouse mein main ne to tumko eisa
dress mein kabhi nahin dekha, zara baitho to mere paas palang par kuch dekhna
chahta hoon kareeb se aaj…”

Muskuraate hue Samira boli, “kia dekhna chahte ho Afzal” aur baith gayi uss ke
sar ke paas bed par jab Afzal leta hua tha… Usski skirt ek to choti si thi aur
baithne se aur bhi upar uth gayi jiss se usski gori jaanghein, woh hisse jo
hamesha chhupi rehti hein nazar aya gadrae hue, gosht se bhare goal goal
janghein jiss par Afzal ne apne haath rakha aur Samira ke nazron mein dekhte hue
kaha,
“Kitni khubsurat hein tumhare jaanghein Samira, Samir ki to lottery lag gayi hai
tumko paakar; kia meri kismat mein nahin hai yeh gori gori sexy hot jaanghein?”

Samira ne usske hathon par apna haath rakhte hue kaha,

“Main tumhare dost ki biwi hoon tumko eise nahin karna chahiye Afzal , bhabi
hoon tumhari!!”

Afzal: “chodo bhi bhabi, iss waqt main pyar ka pyasa hoon aur tumhare paas pyar
ka kuwan hai meri pyas ko ek tumhi bujha sakti ho bhabi khush kardo apne iss
devar ko nah!!”

Phir hona kia tha Samira ne muskuraate hue apne sar jhuka diya Afzal ke chehre
par, usske gesu ne Afzal ka chehra dhank diya aur Afzal ne apni uss bhabi ki
honton ko apne honton se garam karte hue ussko chussne laga aur Samira kasmasate
hue ussko bahot zor se apne bahon mein bhar liya aur usske kiss ko zabardast
tarike se respond karti gayi….

Afzal ka haath usske jism par charon taraf ferne laga, usski blouse ko josh mein
nochkar niche feinka aur usski bra ko sakhti ke saath bina unhook kiye hi
khiinch kar nikaal diya, usske straps toot gaye aur samira ke donon bade goal
goal chuchiyan Afzal ke munh mein agaye…… woh simatne lagi usske bahon mein aur
apne sar ko upar ke taraf karke chhatt ko dekhne lagi, usski enkhen jeise
sharaab pee rakhi hein, phir Afzal bed par baith gaya aur Samira ke donon tangon
ko ek taraf karte hue ussko apne goad mein lekar usski boobs ko chussta gaya….
Samira ki donon jaanghein uss waqt Afzal ke peth par tha aur usski panty bheeg
gayi thi jo Afzal feel kar raha tha apne peth par… fir jaldi se Afzal ne samira
ko letaya bistar par aur ussi josh mein skirt ko noch kar zameen par feinka aur
fir sakhti se usski panties ko khiinch kar utaarte hue usski janghon par apna
jeeb ferte hue usski choot tak pohuncha…. Samira kahanrrte hue bistar par reing
rahi thi jeise usski jism mein aag lagi ho….

Afzal usski choot ki pankhuriyon ko apne ungliyon se separate karte hue apne
jeeb se uss rass se bheege hue hisse ko ahiste ahiste chaatte hue enkhon ko upar
ke taraf uthaakar Samira ki betaab haalat ko dekh raha tha….. ussko bahot mazaa
arahata Samira ko uss haalat mein dekhte hue, jeise woh apni hosh gawa rahi
thi…. Afzal ka lund bilkool ek lohe ki tarah jamke khada tha aur ussne apne
underwear ko jaldi se nikaal pheinka aur usski choot ke andar jeeb ko thus kar
goal goal ghumate hue ek hath se apne lund ko usski chaati par ragadhne laga….

Samira enkhen badh kiye hue Afzal ke lund ko hath mein thaam kar khud apne
chuchiyon par dabate hue massalne laga…… tab Afzal ne kaha,

“Bhabi munh mein lelo nah please….” Aur Samira ne iss tarah ussko munh mein
lekar chussne lagi jeise mudat se bhooki thi ek lund ko apne munh mein lene ke
liye…. Uss se Afzal bhi kahaanrr utha aur choot ko chorr kar khud apne lund ko
Samira ke munh mein ate jaate dekhne laga mazaa lete hue…..

Buss Afzal se raha nahin gaya aur jhat se position mein aya aur apne lund ko
Samira ki gili choot mein ghusaya aur dhaka dene laga…. Samira chilla uthi aur
bolti gayi, “Han Afzal han han aur aur andarrrrrr ziada andarrrrrrrr ghused do,
faar do mujhe thus do andar Afzal faardo apne dost ki biwi ki choot ko Afzal
maja araha hai mujhe han Afzal aur zor se chodo mujhe aur Afzal mujhe aur ziada

chahiyer Hahn han han!! Karte jao karte jao rukna nahin please rukna mat Afzal……
aaaaaaahhhhhhhh iiiiissssssssshhhhhhh yyeeeesssssssssssssssssssssssssss” Afzal
zoron se dhakka deta gaya ussko pelta gaya aur usske niche Samira behaal jism ko
rawndte hue aur apne muthi mein chaadar ko pakar kar khinnchte hue apne daanton
se Afzal ki chaati par kaatte hue kasmasaa rahi thi….. fir ussne apne baahon ko
Afzal ke bahon ke tale se usske peeth par karte hue ussko iss kadar apne chaati
se liptaya ke Afzal ki sensein phool gayi…..Samira ki orgasm ka waqt tha aur woh
chillaayi….. “aaaaaahhhh haaaaaaa ssssssssssshhhh majaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaagayyyyyyyaaa AFZAAAAAAAAL uuuuuuuffffffffffff yessssssssssssss
aaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!!”

Afzal ruka nahin, usske pasina chuth rahe the phir bhi zoron se dhaka diye jaa
raha tha kamar ho zabardat hillate hue, aur usska lund ab asaani se ata jata
raha choot mein kyun ke Samira bilkool bheeg gayi thi orsgasm se ussne apni
paani chorr diya tha to Afzal ka lund ek dum dhilla sa hogaya usski choot mein…
phir bhi Afzal pelta gaya aur khud jharrne laga aur gurraate huw Samira ki munh
ko apne muhn mein liya phir chusste hue :ggghhhhhhnnnmmmmm hmmmmm
aaaghghghghghghghghghghggggghhhhhh” ussne bhi ejaculate kar diya aur leta raha
Samira ki jism par weise hi kuch der…… donon khamosh the thodi der tak…koyi kuch
nahin bola… Afzal ko bada maza aya aur hanff rahe the donon.. Samira ne hawle se
apne ungliyon ko Afzal ke baalon mein ferte hue kaha “Chod diya tumne apne dost
ki biwi ko aakhir hmmm?”

Afzal kuch nahin bola…..aur apne narm lund ko usski choot se nikaal hi raha tha
ke usska mobile bajne laga….. Afzal ne jaldi se phone uthaya, Samir ne phone
kiya tha eise hi poochne ko ke kia woh so gaya ke nahin….. Afzal ko ek guilt
jeisa feel hua kyunke uss waqt woh usske ex biwi ke saath tha, Afzal ne kaha;

“Nahin Samir abhi nahin soya hoon tu suna sab thik hai udhar nah?”

Samira ne jab suna ke Samir se baat kar raha hai to jaldi se achanak Afzal ke
haath se mobile chinna aur kaha,

“HAHAHAHAHAHA WOH MERE SATH HAI MUJHKO CHOD RAHA HAI HAHAHAHAHAHA!

Afzal ne bikool nahin socha tha woh weisa karegi….usska bolti bandh ho gaya…..
Udhar Samir ke samajh mein agaya ke donon iss waqt saath hein to chodne ke ilawa
aur kia kar rahe honge ussne kaha, “Afzal ko phone do!!”

Hansste hue Samira ne Afzal ko phone diya, Afzal ka chehra utra hua tha aur
samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia jawaab dega Samir ko…. Afzal ne kaha,

“Sunon Samir eisa hai ke…….”

Samir: “Aaj ke baad mera tera koyi vaasta nahin, tu issi waqt nikal jaa mere
ghar se aur ussko rakhel bana ya jo ji mein aae tu kar magar apna chehra mujhko
fir kabhi mat dikhana – I don’t want to see your bloody face ever again in my
life do you get me Afzal!! You are dead for me right now!!”

Afzal bed se utha Samira ko khinch kar bahot zor se thapad mara aur nikal gaya
wahan se!! Samira hanssti gayi ek paagal ki tarah!!

Aur yahan Samir aur Afzal ki dosti ki bhi ant ho gayi!!

To be continued……….. (2181 words)

Update 30 Samir stars planning after being promoted

Samir ka bura haal tha yeh jaankar ke usska dost bhi usski ex wife ke saath tha
aur khud ko sambhaalna ab mushkil tha. Ek to Comando ka stress unit mein upar se
biwi aur dost donon ke dagha….. khud ko Samir ne aur bhi kattar insaan bana dala
inn sab haalaat se guzarne ke baad.

Din ba din woh aur violent hota gaya aur khud ko ek bahot kadak commando ke roop
mein paaya. Kissi se bolta nahin tha. Bahot khamosh rehne laga tha aur unn
Comandos ki tarah jo jallaad dikhte hein aur hote bhi hein who bhi weisa hota
gaya thode ho dinon ke baad.

Uss ladki ko jab bhi waqt mile dhudne ke liye jaya karta tha uss bade imaarat ke
paas magar kabhi uss waqt nahin pohunchta wahan jab Shayana wahan se guzarti,
woh iss liye ke Samir ko usski time table ke baare mein nahin pata tha.

********************************************************************************
**************************
Best Comandos ko Canada jana para aur intense training aur modern technology
wale equipements ke istemaal karne ko seekhne ke liye. Unn mein beshak Samir bhi
shaamil tha. 4 mahinon ke liye jana tha. To Samir apne gharwalon se bina mile hi
chala gaya. Magar apne baap ko phone karke Samira ke bare mein sab kuch bata
diya aur kaha ussko sharam arahi hai ghar mein munh dikhane ko issi liye ghar
nahin aya. Baap se kaha ke Samira ke parents ko kuch bhi batane ki zaroorat
nahin kyunke unn se ab koyi rishta nahin raha. Han ghar mein apni maa aur baaki
ke sadasyon ko bataane ko bola. Samir ke baap ko usska fikar hone laga aur apni
patni se iss bare mein baat karke donon mata pita aapne Samir bête ke liye bahot
fikarmand the.

4 mahinon ke baad desh wapas aya to ussko ek promotion jeisa kuch eise
facilities aur haq diye gaye jo sirf 7 Comandos ko mile. Unn 7 Comandos ke liye
ek special meeting kiya gaya aur unnse chiefs ne ye kaha;

“As from now you guys will be 24 hours per day on duty even when you are in your
home. Any time when you feel any kind of actions should be taken for the
betterment of society and the country you can take actions without consulting
any superiors and then report the matter later. This means that whenever you see
any gangster, anybody doing illegal actions you have the right to kick, beat or
kill if need be without our permissions! The unit has full faith in you that you
will do justice to the ease and facilities given to you. Please this should be
noted that you will act only for the help of people in distress and will not and
NEVER use these facilties for your personal gain. However if it will ever be
discovered that you did

anything for your personal benefit very strict and serious actions will be taken
against you which may lead you to imprisonement and dismissal from the unit. You
are all given special equipments to be used 24 hours which will always be in
your possession either you be here or at home. You are also allowed to use the
car siren which will be placed on your vehicle if ever you are following a
gangster or going to do any official job when the traffic is dense, so that you
get way in the road.”

Woh car siren wohi jisse laal batti kehte hein jo police ki gadiyon mein ya
ministers ke gadi mein hote hein woh Samir ko mila. Magar Comandos ki jalne
waale batti laal nahin balke nila rang ka tha. Aur ussko who apne car ke andar
rakh sakta tha aur zaroorat padne par car ke upar laga kar drive kar sakta tha.

Unn chaar mahinon mein woh uss ladki ka chehra nahin bhoola tha. Aur ussko firse
talaash karne ke liye uss building ke paas gaya. Ab ussko sirf raat ko nahin
kaam karna….. woh jab chaahe aur jiss waqt chaahe unit mein report kar sakta
tha, woh ghar pe ho ya kahin bhi ho 24 hours duty par hi hota tha…. To iss liye
ab ussko asaani ho gayi uss ladki ko dhundne mein….. kayi subha ko bhi Samir
gaya wahan dekhne ke ladki unn buildings ke kissi ek bhi building mein agar kaam
karti hogi to subha ko to zaroor aegi udhar…..

Ekaat din watch karne ke baad ek din ussko Shayana dikh gayi subha ko paidal
chalte waqt…. Woh bus se utar ke 100 metres main road mein chal kar ab buildings
wale road par chali jaa rahi thi apne office ke taraf. Samir ka chehra bahot
kadak dikh raha tha jeise bahot ghusse mein ho….. bahot sakht jaan dikh raha tha
woh… Aur Shayana, bilkool nazuk, komal sar jhukaaye chali jaa rahi thi. Samir ne
khub observe kiya ussko, upar se niche tak ussko khub dekha aur follow kiya ke
kiss building mein jaegi woh….. Samira jab building ke lift mein chali gayi to
Samir wapas chala gaya.

Aur plan banane ki tayaariyan mein lag gaya……. Usski planning usske dimaagh mein
ban tha. Wohi jaane ke kia soch raha tha aur kab act karega.

Phir woh apni car drive karta gaya bahot hi door ek gaon se guzar kar kheton ke
taaraf badhne laga aur ek ganne ke kheti ke paas ruka sheher se milon door. Car

se utar ke idhar udhar kuch talaash kiya to ek kisaan udhar se guzar raha tha
jissko Samir ne rok kar poocha;

“Yeh ganne ka khet kisska hai?”

Kisaan: “Ee sahib , ee to u sukhiya ke baatey saaheb konon kaam ba ka okar se

tohra?”

Samir: “Main uss Sukhiya se mil sakta hoon kia? Kahan rehta hai woh mujhko usske
paas leja sakte ho tum?”

Kisaan: “Han maalik kahe naahin ho! Chala hum tohra okar ghar batlaa deb awa
hamaar sange!!”

Samir uss kissan ke piche piche gaya aur ek chothi se jhompri mein gaya jahan
Sukhiya rehta tha.

Kisaan: “Are o sukhiya dekh tohar se ego sahib babu awal ba milne ko konon kaam
baate shaayad aakar mil le ekar se tu!!”

Sukhiya jab baahar aya to Samir ko dekh kar apna sar khujaate hue bola,

“Kon kaam ba maaalik? Kon hawa tu ho?”

Samir: “Woh udhar koyi 4 ya panch bigha ganne ke khet wala zameen hai woh tera
hai?”

Sukhiya: “Han sahib u hamaar purvajon ke nisaani baa hamaaar uhi se pet ke
khaatir roti milat ba humka!”

Samir: “ hmmm mujhe uss khet ke beech mein ek bada gadda khodkar ek kamra jeisa
banana hai main Comando hoon aur iss baat ka pata kissi ko bhi gaon mein pata
nahin hona chahiye….. yeh sarkaari kaam hai isske liye tumko 10 hajaar rupiya
deta hoon aur kaam khatam hone ke baad aur 10 hajaar milega…. Usske baad gadde
ko bhar dena aur apne ganne ko dobara rop lena manzoor hai tumhein?”

10 hazaar sunkar Sukhiya ke munh mein paani agaya aur turant han bola magar
sawaal kiya;

“Thik ba maalik par kon aisan kaam baa ki jameen ke niche kamra jaisan banaiba?
Awr okra phir se bhar debu?”

Samir ne use bataya key ek khufia kaam hai udhar daku aur terrorist ke aadmi
baahar mulk se aaye hathyaaron ka dhanda karte hein iss liye uss jagah se woh
sab par nigrani rakhega apne satellite watch se….. beshak Samir ne sab jhoot
bola ussko, thug diya Sukhiya ko.

Sukhiya ne 10 hazaar rupay le liye aur Samir ko apne khet ke andar jaane diya
aur wada kiya ke woh baat kissi ko bhi nahin bataega.

To be continued……………..

Update 31 The sugar cane field and Shanaya

Ganne ke khet ke andar agar koyi sirf 5 metres andar chupega to baahar raaste
par woh kissi ko nahin dikhega. Ganne ke oonche oonche stems aur pattiyan sameth
itne jhaar karte hein aur usske sukhe patton ke beech chhupne mein bahot asaani
hoti hai. Ab agar koyi 500/1000 metres andar hoga uss khet ke beech to naamumkin
hai ke koyi dekh sake.

Samir ne wohi kiya. Pehle to andar ghussta gaya ghussta gaya itna paidal andar
chalta gaya ke usske paon mein dard ho gaye….. 1 kilometres se ziada andar gaya
khet ke beech mein. Ab unn pattiyon ke beech jhhuk kar chalna pada ussko kyunke
agar seedha khada hokar chalta to unn hare patton se chehra katt jata hai khoon
nikal ata hai, weise hi usske bazuon mein bahot sare kharaach aa gaye…. Ussne
uss jagah ka moaena kiya aur ek jagah spot kiya…..

Wapas sheher jaakar samaan kharida jiss se zameen khod sake aur gannon ko kaat
sake…. Hoe, spades vaghaira kharid kar wapas khet ke andar gaya. Sukhiya ussko
achchi tarah se bahot dhyaan se dekh raha usska ana jana aur khet ke andar
ghussna nikalna.

Uss roz der sham ko jab suraj dhalne wala tha tab Samir khet se baahar nikla aur
bura haal tha pasina pasina ho gaya tha aur thakaan to eisi thi ke lagta tha ab
behosh girr padega. Usski gadi Sukhiya ke kehne par ek khufia jagah par chhupaya
gaya tha jahan koyi ata jata nahin tha. Usske baahar aane par Sukhiya usska wait
kar raha tha paani aur sabun vaghaira ke saath nahane ke liye kyunke Samir ne
ussko kaha tha weisa karne ko. Mitti se kapde aur haath peyr sab bahot maile ho
gaye the jeise kidchar se nikal kar araha hai….. usske haathon mein chaaley pad
gaye the, sukhiya ne paani dete waqt kaha;

“Babuwa, lagat ba ke tohra aisan kaam kareke ke aadat nai ba…. Bola ta hum apne
saathi log se tohra madad ke liye bhejun ka?”

Samir ne ussko ghusse se dekhte hue kaha,

“Tum samajhte nahin ho kia ke kissi ko bhi kuch pata nahin chalna chahiye? Kia
kaha tha main ne tumse ke yeh ek bahot khufia kaam hai? Ek bhi aadmi ko nahin
pata chalna chahiye iss bare mein samjhe tum ke nahin? Agar tumhare sathi log
aakar mera madad karenge to unn sab ko pata nahin chal jaega ke tumhare khet ke
andar kia ho raha hai aur baat feyl nahin jaegi unn logon ke zarye?”

Sukhiya: “maafi deido hujoor humse ghalati bhay gayl, ab hum konon ko naahin
batlaab ee baat ko”

Dusre din subha savere Samir agaya khet ke andar. Yeh sab jo woh kar raha tha
usske Comando ki training mein kar chukka tha…gadda khodna, zameen ke niche
zinda rehna yeh sab seekh chukka tha woh issi liye ussko sab karne mein ziada
kathinaayi nahin ho rahi thi bus bahot thakaan ho raha tha akele sab karne mein.
Uss khet ke beech mein uss ne 10 by 10 zameen ko ek square banaya aur utne
gannon ko kaat diya aur untne zameen ko khodna shura kar diya…. Teen din ke
andar adha gehraayi khod diya aur takriban 5 feet niche tak khod diya tha.
Chahta

tha kum se kum 8 feet ki gehraayi khode iss liye pure 7 din har roz aakar khoda
zameen ko…..

Jab 10 by 10 charon taraf khod diya bilkool ek kamra jitna lagne laga tab baahar
jaakar lakdi kaata, lakdi jeise darkhat kaat kar apne kandhe par pahaad
chahadhta tha aur utarta tha weise bade bade peyron ko kulhari se kaat kar apne
kaandhe par ek ek karke khet ke andar legaya. Koyi 20 baar aya aur gaya bade aur
mote lakdiyon ko apne kaandhe par lekar. Aur unn se chhatt banaya gadde ke upar.
Lakdiyon ko gadde ke upar iss tarah lagaya bilkool jeise ek makaan ki chatt ko
banaya jaata hai, phir unn lakdiyon ke upar ganne ke sukhe patton ko kissi tarah
chaah diya ke bilkool nahin lage ke wahan niche ek gadda hai 10 by 10 ka!!

Uss roz jab lakdi leja raha tha ek ek karke to ek baar Sukhiya usske piche piche
gaya gadde tak. Uss ne usski madad kiye chhatt par patton se chatt banane ko
kyunke Sukhiya ko ata tha banana aur usske jhompri par weise hi ganne ke sukhe
patton ka hi chhat tha.

Phir Samir ne ek sidhi banaya niche utarrne ke liye, aur andar bhi bahot saare
sukhe patte dale niche zammen par gadde ke andar. Andhera lag raha tha andar
tab. Ussne ab soccha ke chiraag ki zaroorat padegi. To uss sham ko wapas ghar
gaya to ghar mein se electric chargeable torch vaghaira rakha samaan mein apne.

Aur dusre din shopping bhi kiya bahot saare samaan ke jo istemaal karega uss
underground jagah par. Aur battery se jalne wali chiraag bhi kharida koyi 4 ya 5
tak. Aur sabhi zaroorat ke saamaan bhi kharida. Khane pine ka samaan bhi liya.
Lagta tha ek naye ghar mein shift hone wala hai itna samaan kharid raha tha.

Khet mein sab kuch tayaar kar diya aur niche underground zameen par mota sa
Kaleen bicha diya. Bahot thand tha zameen ke niche…… baahar se kissi ko kuch bhi
nahin dikkhte the magar ek helicopter agar upar se guzrega to saaf dikhaayi dega
ke ganne ke khet ke beech mein ek square 10 by 10 kiya gaya hai….. magar yeh
nahin dikhega ke wahan gadda hai aur usske niche kuch hai.

Aur Samir ne ek hafta aur intezaar kiya apne zakhmon ko bharne ke liye, haath
mein chhaaley, bazuon par kharachein vaghaira, sab bharne diya tab tak wapas uss
ladki ki time table par nazrein rakhne gaya unn dinon.

Subha ko kayi roz Shanaya ko kaam par aate dekha uss ne. magar sham ko jab bhi
jaata wait karne to woh nahin dikhti thi. Woh iss liye ke Samir ko release time
ka pata nahin tha. Phir ek subha ko jab Shanaya andar lift mein chali gayi to
Samir ek security guard se sawaal karne gaya. Ussne poocha ke iss building ke
kaam karne wale sham ko kitne baje kaam khatam karte hein.

Security guard ne Samir par rob jamaate hue bola;

“Aap kyun jaanna chahte ho? Strangers ko iss building ke officers ke bare mein
kuch bhi jaanne ki jaroorat nahin hai.”

Samir ne apne revolver nikaalke uss se kaha,

“Abhi main ne tujhe bataya nah ke main kaun hoon to mooth dega apne pant mein,
sala bata mujhse varna ek goli tere bheje ke andar ghusedta hoon!”

Guard ne socha ke yeh koyi bhai, dada vaghaira hai to thartharaate zubaan se
kaha,

“Are bhai pistol ko door karo, hum biwi bachche wale hein…. Sham 4 se 4.30 ko
sab chale jaate hein sahab pistol hatao darr lagta hai!”

Samir ne halki si muskaan mein kaha,

“Haan ab aya nah line pe tu? Shukriya aur khabardaar mere bare mein kissi se
kuch kaha to uda dunga samjha?”

Guard paagal tha jo kissi se kuch kehta; sach mein ussko moothne ka mann kiya
aur jaldi se toilet gaya…..

Aur uss shaam ko Samir Shayana ki har harkat ko note kiya, kitne baje nikalti
hai, kitne time mein raaste par aati hai, phir kitne mins mein bus stop tak
pohunchti hai aur kitne baje bus mein jaati hai….. Eisa teen roz shaam aur subha
ko Samir ne watch kiya Shanaya ko…. Woh sab kuch perfect karna chahta tha… nahin
chahta tha ke jiss roz kaam shuru kare koyi gadbad ho…. Sab timing ke hisaab se
kar raha tha aakhir Comando ki training kab kaam aata ussko!!

Aur aakhir woh din aya!!

Ek subha ko Shanayaa sar jhukaae bus se nikli aur bus stop se hokar ab office
wale building ke taraf chal rahi thi ke achaanak ek car ruki thik usske bagal
mein aur ek aadmi jisske chehre par rumaal ka nakaab bandha hua tha usske haath
ko achaanak pakra……

To be continued…………….

Update 32 Shanaya kidnapped

Ek subha ko Shanayaa sar jhukaae bus se nikli aur bus stop se hokar ab office
wale building ke taraf chal rahi thi ke achaanak ek car ruki thik usske bagal
mein aur ek aadmi jisske chehre par rumaal ka nakaab bandha hua tha usske haath
ko achaanak pakra……
Samir ne sab kuch thik se dekh kar weisa kiya, acchi tarah se dekh liya ke door
door tak koyi aaguey piche nahin hai, tab Shanaya ka haath pakra, Shanaya
chohunk gayi aur hath khichne ki koshish ki magar Samir ki mazboot hath se
nikalna asaan nahin tha komal Shanaya ko…… Shanaya darri hui boli, “kaun ho tum
chorro mujhe varna main chillaungi….” Samir ne ussko zor se khincha aur Shanaya
chillaayi….. jeise chiillaayi Samir ne ek eisa thapad mara usski kanpatti par ke
Shanaya ke bheje mein ek eisa goonjh utha jeise koyi bomb phata ho…. Aur ussko
chakkar ane lagi aur girrne wali thi tab Samir ne ussko uthakar car ke saamne
wale seat par bithaya aur jaldi se driving seat par baitha aur gadi start kiye.
Ek admi jo dusre building ke office worker tha tab tak karib agaya tha aur Samir
ko rokte hue kaha, “Kia baat hai bhai kyun ladki ho zabardasti le ja rahe ho?”
Samir ne kaha, “Mind your own business she is my wife and we have got a personal
problem!!” To aadmi ne kaha, “Oh! sorry then”

Samir ne apne car ki number plate badal diya tha ek nakli number se. Aur car
start karke jaldi se wahan se nikal pade. Shanaya apne sar ko donon hathon mein
dabaaye “aaaahhh” kar rahi thi….. Woh behosh ho gayi thi uss thapad se. Woh
naazuk Shanaya jissko kabhi kissi ne chhua tak nahin woh itni nazuk thi ke kanta
bhi ussko chhubne se darrti , weisi Shanaya ko ek eisa thapad laga jo shayad hi
kisi ko laga ho kabhi… Samir ka trained hath, itna mazbut tha ke bade se bade
mard ko bhi agar ek lagta to dusra nahin mangta kabhi, aur haal mein gadde
khudne se , chaale padne se Samir ka hath aur bhi sakht ho gaya tha upar se
trained tha ke keise maarna chahiye ke kissi ko eisa lage ke hosh udh jaye….

Shanaya ke maa baap ne uss par kabhi bhi haath nahin uthaya tha. Bade naazon se
pali thi woh. Shanaya ko pata nahin tha ek thapad kia hoti hai.. usska sar dard
karne laga aur dhire se enkhen kholke car se baahar dekhte hue apne naazuk awaaz
mein poochi, “Hum kahan jaa rahe hein kaun ho tum? Kyun mujhko mara tumne? Main
ne kia kiya?”

Usski awaaz mein itni komaltaa thi ke Samir kaafi heyraan hua aur magar ussko
koyi jawaab nahin diya aur drive karta gaya central lock ka button daba kar.
Samir ke sar par ek topi tha…. Assal mein woh topi nahin balke Comando wala
nakaab tha jo woh sar se khinche to chehre par ajata tha aur teen chedh hoti hai
ussme, do enkhon ke liye aur ek munh ki jagah par….. tab tak rumal bandha hua
tha usske chehre par naak se lekar niche tak…..

Shanaya ko samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia ho raha hai, ussko ab tak chakkar
araha tha, ussko lagta tha ke zameen ghum rahi hai, aur kabhi din to kabhi raat
lag rahi thi…. Ussko lagta tha ek khwab mein hai…yakeen nahin araha tha ussko ke
kissi ne ussko agwa kiya abhi abhi…. Kaafi der tak woh ussi haalat mein rahi aur
apne enkhon ko band kar liya khud ko bimaar jeise mehsoos kar rahi thi…..

Koyi 50 kilometres drive ke baad Samir ne car roka aur dekha ke Shanaya shayad
neendh mein hai, ussko jagane ki koshish kiya aur Shanaya nahin jaagi to usski
saanson ko check kiya aur usske dil ki dhadkanon ko suna apne kaan ko usski
seene par lagaakar….. uss waqt Shanaya ki komal boobs Samir ke gaal aur kaan se
laga….. kitni komal thi, nazuk thi, lagta tha ek eisa phool hai hai jissko agar
haath lagaya to bikhar jaegi, tut jaegi. Lut jaegi….. Magar Samir ko eisa kuch
nahin mehsoos ho raha tha usska lakshya kuch aur hi tha uss waqt….. to ussne car
ko baahar se lock karke number plate badla beech raaste mein aur asli number
wapas laga diya aur phir drive karte chala gaya…..

Koyi aur 15 mins ke drive ke baad Shanaya ko fir hosh aya aur kahaanrte hue pani
ki mang ki….. Samir ne kaha “pani nahin hai mere paas….” To Shanaya ne kaha,
“mere bag mein hai, kahan hai mera bag?” To Samir ne iss baar apne sar wala
naqaab khinch liya apne chehre par tab piche mudhkar back seat par dekha jahan
ussne Shanaya ki bag fenka tha…. Aur drive karte hue ek hath se bag ko khinch
kar Shanaya ke goad mein rakh diya….. Shanaya ne mineral water ki botal se paani
piya aur poocha, “Tum piyoge? Tumko pyas lagi hogi!” Samir ne bus ussko ghusse
bhare nazron se dekha par jawaab nahin diya…..

Kuch der baad Shanaya thik hone lagi aur hosh sambhaalne par Samir ke chehre par
dekhte hue poocha, “Kahan le ja rahe ho mujhe tum ho kaun? Apna chehra kyun
chupaya hai?”

Samir ne ussko mote mote enkhon se dekhte hue zor se kaha “just shut up and sit
quietly where you are! Don’t ask me any question!” Aur Shanaya chhup ho gayi
thodi der ke liye….. Woh sochne lagi ke office mein log usske bare mein sochenge
aur sawaal karenge ke kyun abhi tak nahin ponhuchi to ab kaha;

“Mujhe office ke liye late ho rahi hai mujhko wapas chorrdo please….”

Samir : “Aaj office nahin jaa rahi ho tum!”

Shanaya: “Kyun?”

Samir: “kyun ke main keh raha hoon”

Shanaya: “Tum kaun?”

Samir : “shut up”

Shanaya: “yeh bhi koyi naam hai bhala?”……. Achah Mister shut up, tumne naqaab
kyun pehna hai?”

Samir ne ghusse mein kaha; “Tum bholi banne ka naatak kar rahi ho ya dimagh se
paidal ho?”

Shanaya: “Pata nahin!”

Aur Shanaya idhar udhar dekh rahi thi ke Sheher se bahot door nikal gaye hein
aur sirf hariyali dikh rahe hein aur door mein ek gaon jeisa…. Fir poocha….“Tum
idhar kyun jaa rahe ho? Aur batao mujhe itne zor se thapad kyun mara tha tumne?
Main ne to kabhi kissi ka kuch nahin bigara aur aaj tak mere maa baap ne bhi
mujhe thapad nahin mare, phir tumhara haath hai ya hathoda? Main behosh hi ho
gayi aur ab bhi chakar sa araha hai, sar mein dard ho raha hai…. Kyun mara mujhe
tumne? Aur batao nah hum jaa kahan rahe hein?”

Samir ne koyi jawaab nahin diya to Shanaya ne kuch sochte hue kaha;

“Achah ab main samjhi yeh koyi TV game show hai kia? mujhko bakra bana rahe ho
kia? camera kahan hai? Piche koyi car camera ke saath hum ko follow kar raha hai
kia?” Aur woh piche mudh kar dekhne lagi….. To Samir ne firse haath uthaya jeise
ussko ek aur thapad maarne ja raha ho… to Shanaya apne donon hathon ko apne sar
par karte hue bilkool jhuk gayi aur intezaar kar rahi thi ke ab thapad parega
uss par… aur kuch pal intezaar karti rahi aur dhire dhire sar ko upar uthakar
dekhne ki koshish kiya ke Samir ka haath kidhar hai…. Magar woh to drive kar
raha tha ……… Tab Shanaya ne apne bag se apna mobile nikala aur number dial karne
lagi……

Samir ne ek baar dekha, phir raasta dekha fir se Shanaya ke haath mein mobile
dekha, fir se raasta dekha fir Shanaya ko dekha ke woh number dial kar rahi hai
to jhat se mobile par itna zor se mara ke thoda Shanaya ko laga thoda mobile par
aur mobile niche gir gaya aur cover battery sim sab alag alag ho gaye…. Shanaya
ne apne uss hath ko dusre hath mein lekar iss baar rone lagi yeh kehte, “tumhare
hathon se itna choth kyun lagta hai, hath se mara ya lakdi se?!! tum aadmi ho ya
jaanwar? Mujhe office phone karke batana hai ke main kaam par nahin arahi hoon
varna woh log ghar phone karke poochenge ke kahin main bimaar to nahin?!!” Aur
woh sar jhuka kar apne chehre ko haath mein lekar rone lagi…..

Ab Samir ne socha agar office walon ne usske ghar phone kar diya to mushkil ho
jaega sabko pata chal jaega ke woh office mein nahin aur ussko dhudne lagenge…
to jaldi se Samir ne apna mobile diya ussko aur order dete hue kaha “yeh lo
karlo phone office ko aur khabardaar kissi se kuch kaha to….sirf itna kehna ke
office nahin arahi ho koyi vajah mat batana…..”
Shanaya ne phone liya aur hath mein phone lete hi kaha,

“Number nahin maaloom!!”

Samir: “What? What the hell apne office ka number nahin maloom?”

Shanaya sar niche karte hue aur ensoo ponchte hue dhire se kaha, “Number mere
mobile mein hai to woh yaad rakhta hai nah to mujhe yaad rakhne ki kia zaroorat
hai? Usski memory ziada chalta hai mere wali se!!”

Samir ko bahot ghussa araaha tha aur ussne car firse roka ek gaon ke paas aur
car mein Shanaya ki mobile ke purze dhundhkar sab thik kiya aur Shanaya ne
office phone karke bataya ke woh nahin arahai hai kyunke woh ek TV show mein
hissa le rahi hai….”

Samir ko ajeeb laga ke ussne weisa kyun kaha…… Aur fir car badhne lagi uss ganne
ki khet ke taraf…. din ke 11 bajne wale the…

To be continued………….

Update 33 At the sugar cane field

Khet ke paas aakar Samir car ko ek koney mein park karta hai jhaadiyon ke beech
jahan kissi ka nazar nahin parega. Magar uss waqt khet ke aas paas kuch log aa
jaa rahe the, to samir ko car mein kuch der baithna pada unn logon ko jaane ka
time dene ke liye. Uss dawraan Shayana ne baaat kiye Samir se;

“Yeh kaun si jagah hai? Kitni haryaali hai, mujhko behad passand hai yeh jagah.
Tumhara khet hai kia idhar? Jaante ho tum, mera bachpan eise hi jagah par beeti
hai aur bahot yaad aati hai unn dinon ki. Tum bhi eise gaon mein bade hue ho kia
tummko bhi passand hai eise jagah?”

Samir usski baton se tang agaya tha aur usske dimaagh mein kuch aur chal raha
tha uss waqt to ghusse mein kaha,

“Will you please shut up! Apna munh bandh rakho varna ek aur jhaanpad lagaunga!”

Shayana chhup ho gayi aur Samir ki nazron ko follow karke woh bhi dekhne lagi ke
Samir kia dekh raha hai…. To dekha ke teen auratein sar par bodi liye ussi khet
ke paas se guzar rahe the jahan Samir ko jaana tha. Aur Samira fir boli
muskurate hue;

“Woh auratein keise sar par bodi bina haath se pakre itni jaldi chal rahe hein?
Keise sambhaalte hein unn bodiyon ko sar par weh log? Main kuch photos leti ho
mobile se okay?”

Jeise hi Shayana ne mobile se photo leni chahi Samir ne jhat se usske haath se
mobile chhin liya aur kaha,

“Tum apne mobile ka istemaal nahin karogi, yeh mere paas rahega ab.”

Shayana ne ussko teerchi nazron se dekhte hue kaha, “Jallaad ho tum main tumse
baat nahin karti ab!”

Jallaad lavz sunkar Samir ko trainers ke yaad aaye aur apne doston ke munh se
jalaad word yaad aya aur ek pal mein usske dimaagh mein seikron training ke
kathin drisht nazar agaye….

Tab tak weh auratein log uss khet ke aas paas se guzar chuke the… Samir car se
utra aur baahar se central lock laga ke thoda door chal kar moaena kiya fir
wapas aya aur car khol ke Shanaya ke haath pakarke ussko baahar nikalne ko kaha,
woh bina jhijak nikal gayi aur Samir usska haath pakre chal raha tha…. Koyi 10
metres tak chale to Shanaya ne kaha,
“Meri bag!! Meri bag andar rehgayi mujhe woh lena hai”

Samir phir ussko weise hi pakre car ke paas wapas gaya aur usski bag nikal ke
diya ussko jissko Shanaya ne apne kaandhe par tanga aur phir Samir Shanaya ko
khinnchte hue lejane laga khet ke taraf. Chalte waqt Shanaya ne dekha ke Samir
ke kamar mein ek revolver aur bada sa chaaku latke hue hein to ussko thoda sa
khauff hua, fir bhi apne aap ko sambhaalte hue araam se poocha,

“Tumhare paas hathyaar kyun hein? Wait mujhe sochne do, ek to tumhare chehre par
naqaab, uss par tum sakht jalaad, aur yeh revolver aur chaaku…. Tum kia daku ho?
Modern daku hihihihihi jo ghode ke place mein car drive karta hai hehehehe”

Samir ussko khinchte hue do kadam aguey chal raha tha aur Shanaya piche thi to
Samir aur ziada ghusse mein ussko mudh kar dekhte hue kaha,

“If you do not shut up main tumhare munh par patti bandhunga samjhi tum? Bilkool
bolna bandh karo…. Main koyi tumhara boyfriend nahin hoon jiss se tum itna
khulke baat kiye jaa rahi ho!! Tumhara apharan hua hai samjhi tum? You ARE
BEINGN KIDNAPPED SILLY GIRL!!”

Shanaya jo usske khichne se chal to rahi uss waqt ruk gayi aur usske enkhon mein
dekhne lagi thodi si fikarmand hokar aur ek hath se apne baal ko chehre se
hataate hue Samir se kaha,

“Mujhe?? aur kidnap? Hahahaha!! Main koyi karodpaati ki beti nahin jo tumko
kadok rupiye milenge mujhe kidnap karne se! mazaak achchah hai weise Mister shut
up!!”Uss waqt Samir ko bhi rukna pada tha kyun ke Shanaya ruk gayi thi… to Usski
jawaab ko sunkar Samir ko heyraani hui ke yeh ladki ya to bahot badi nautanki
hai ya sach mein ekdum bholi hai….. aur ussko fir khinchte hue aguey badhne
laga…. Woh bahot tez chal raha tha jiss se Shanaya ko daudna par raha tha usske
piche…. Aur kuch door chalne ke baad Shanaya ne kaha,

“Mister shut up tumne mere haath ko bahot ziada zor se pakda hai aur tumhare
itne sakht haath meri kalayi ko tor degi zara haath dhilla karo na meri kalaayi
dukhne lagi hai…..”

Samir ke dil ko dard hua yeh sunkaar aur bahot ajeeb mehsoos hua ussko…. Mudhkar
dekha Shanaya ko aur kaha, “Tum itni komal kyun ho? Itni nazuk keise ho? Tumko
chuhne se ajeeb sa to laga mujhe magar mujhe jo kaam karna hai woh karke
rahunga, tum ziada bholi banne ki koshish mat karo sab samajhta hoon main tum
ladkiyon ko!!” Aur fir turant Samir sakht ho gaya aur haath thoda sa dhilla
karke ussko khinchta gaya…….

Aur jab uss jahagh pohuncha jahan se ganne ke khet ke andar daakhil hona tha tab
tamasha shuru hui……

Shanaya ruk gayi aur bahot hayraani mein kaha, “Ruko RUKO!!! Andar kahan le ja
rahe ho. Main andar nahin jaane wali khet mein!! Tumhara niyat kuch thik nahin
lag rahi ab!”

Aur ab Samir ne usske donon kaandhon ko mazboot se pakarte hue ussko jhinjhor
kar usski enkhon ki gehraayon mein dekhte hue kaha,

“ab samjhi tum? Ab aayi samajh ke kidnap hui ho? Chalo andar varna iss baar eisa
thapad marunga ke chehra fat jaega!!”

Shanaya ka dil zoron se dhadakne laga aur do boondh ensoo tapak gaye usski
enkhon se…. aur enkh ponchte hue charon taraf dekha ke koyi to nazar ajae jo
usska sahayta kar sake, jab koyi nahin dikha to kaha;

“maro jitna maarna hai ab main nahin chalne wali!”

To Samir ne ussko goad mein uthaya aur khet ke andar guss gaya…. Shanaya ussko
apne nazuk hathon se peethne lagi rote hue aur bolti gayi, “Nahin jaane do
mujhe, chorr do mujhe please mujhe jaane do….” Magar Samir badhta gaya ganne ke
khet ke andar…. Ganne ke patiton ne kayi baar Shanaya ke komal chamri ko ghayal
kiye par bina ruke Samir badhta hi gaya kabhi tezi se chalte aur kabhi bhaagte
hue bhi…Shanaya bahot halki thi ziada vazan nahin tha usska, samir to pure
darkhat lekar paahaadh chadha aur utra hai to Shanaya jeise halki phulki vazan
wali ko uthakar daudna usske liye asaan kaam tha… ek do baar Shanaya chillaayi
bhi magar kaun usski awaaz sun sakta tha weise jagah par…..

To be continued in next post immediately……

Update 34 Inside the field

Shanaya ro rahi thi, kabhi Samir ke kaandhe par to kabhi usske naqab wale chehre
par maar bhi rahi thi, magar usske naazuk hathon se kahan choat lagne wala tha
Samir ko….ek baar shanaya ne Samir ki naqaab ko khinchne ki koshish ki, magar
nahin nikaal saki, uss mein ek electronic system tha jo Samir ke ilawa koyi
nahin nikaal sakta tha…. Naqaab sophisticated modern technology se bana hua tha
khaaskar Comandos ke liye, aur rubber material se tha woh naqaab, magar dekhne
mein kapda lagta tha.

Aakhir mein uss gadde ke paas agaya Samir Shanaya ko goad mein liye aur wahan
ussko utara. Shanaya ka rona band ho gaya uss jagha ko dekhte hi….. khet ke
beech achanak ek khula hissa jahan ujala bikhre hue the, dhoop tha, aur chaaron
taraf ganne ke sukhe patte….. Shanaya bahot heyrani se Samir ke enkhon mein
dekhte hue poocha,

“Yeh kia hai? Kaun si jagah hai yeh ek ganne ke khet ke andar? Kia hota hai
yahan aakhir tum ho kaun aur kia chahte ho tum?”

Samir hanff raha tha aur usska gala sukh gaya tha. Shanaya ne ussko hanffte hue
dekh kar ussko paani dete hue kaha,

“Lo piyo thak gaye ho tum, mujhko itni door tak utha kar bhaagte hue… weise
bahot mazbut ho mujhe aaj tak kissi ne itne door tak nahin uthaya hai, mere papa
ne bhi nahin shaayad!! Hihihi”

Samir ne paaani piya usski botal se aur uss se kaha,

“Ab hanss rahi ho? Abhi to ro rahi thi tum? Keisi ladki ho tum?”

Shanaya boli;

“Mujhko yeh jagah behad passand hai ek pariyon ki kahani wali jagah si lag rahi
hai, koyi soch bhi nahin sakta ke itne ghane ganne ke khet ke beech mein eisa ek
plot bhi ho sakta hai…. Ek fairy tale padhi thi main ne jiss mein en bachcha
eise ek

darkhat ke andar ghuss kar kissi aur dunya mein chala jaata hai bilkool weisa
mehsoos ho raha hai mujhe…. Woooooooooow!!”

Samir ussko ajeeb nazron se dekh raha tha aur usski bazuon par patte ke
kharaachon ko dekh raha tha khoon nikal pade the kayi jagah…. Aur Shanaya bhi
“isssshhh” karte hue khoon saaf kar rahi thi aur kaha, “jal rahi hai iss par
detol lagana chahiye varna infection bhi ho sakta hai….”

Samir bola sab kuch hai, first aid box hai mere paas cottons bhi hai laga lena
thik ho jaega…. Shanaya ussko heyrani se dekhte hue poochi;

“Yahan? Iss jagah par first aid box hai? Kahan hai?”

Samir ne kaha, “thehro dikhata hoon!”

Aur jab Samir ne gadde ke upar se ek bada sa darwaza jeise lakdi ko hataya to
Shanaya chohonk gayi niche gadde ke andar dekhte hue…. Fir turant Samir ne usska
haath pakra aur khinncha niche utarne ke liye….. Shanaya ne inkaar nahin kiya
kyunke uss waqt woh bahot impress hui thi uss jagah se aur jaanna chahti thi ke
andar kia hai…. Upar se niche dekh rahi thi to bilkool ek saaf sutra karma jeisa
dikh raha tha aur abhi Samir ne uss se kaha ke usske paas first aid box hai to
Shanaya ne socha ek ghar jeisa hai niche issi liye asaani se utar gayi Samir ke
saath seedhi ke zarye….

Niche utartehi Samir ne upar darwaze ko dhank diya aur andar battery wale lights
ko on kiya…. Shanaya impress hui aur apne donon hathon ko ek saath jodh kar
beech mein khade hokar ghumte hue bahot khush dikh rahi aur uss jagah ki taarif
karne lagi….

Samir ussko dekhe jaaa raha tha aur soch raha tha ke kia yeh ladki sach mein
bholi hai ya issk dimaagh thoda sakda hua hai…. Koyi aur hota to chillati shor
machaati, yeh to khush ho rahi thi…. Aur kuch der pehle ro rahi thi aur ab khush
ho rahi hai hansste hue, kia ladki hai yeh….. Samir ne ussko first aid box diya
aur detol istemaal karne ko kaha….. Shanaya ne kaha;

“Kyun? Mujhse nahin hoga yeh sab , tumko karna hoga, tum lagao detol, mujhse
nahin hoga… mera chale to kabhi nahin lagaun bahot jalti hai…… Samir ne usska
bholapan dekhte hue muskura diye aur cotton ko detol se bheega kar Shanaya ki
kalaayi ko thaama aur dekha ke jiss jagah ussne usski kalaayi pakar kar khincha
tha woh bahot hi laal ho gaye hein aur Samir ke ungliyon ka nishaan ab bhi baaki
the wahan….. Samir ne usski enkhon mein dekha, fir usski nazuk haath aur bazu ko
dekha, Shanaya bhi har baar Samir ke enkhon mein dekh rahi thi, kabhi apne
ghayal haath aur bazu ko kabhi samir ke enkhon ko…. Shanaya ko pata laaga ke
Samir ko afsos ho raha hai usski kharaachon ko dekh kar to kaha;

“Maamooli khadaach hai jald thik ho jaenge don’t worry.”

Phir Samir ne detol apply kiya to Shanaya cheekh uthi… to Samir ne jaldi se uss
jagah par phoonk maara jahan detol lagaya tha aur nazron ko upar karke Shanaya
ke chehre mein dekha to usski enkhen bandh thi dard ko sehne ke liye…. Chaar,
paanch jagaon par kharaach hue the ganne ke patton se to unn sabhi jagaon par
Samir ne detol lagaaye, aur tab tak Shanaya ne ekhon ko band kiye hue the jalan
ki dard sehne ke liye….. aur ek jagah usske chehre par bhi khadaach pare the
thik usski peshaani ke dayine hisse par….. Aur tab Samir ne kaha, “ho gaya haath
mein ab tumhare peshaani par bhi hai…..”

To Shanaya ne enkhen khole aur kaha, “What? peshaani par bhi? Nahin wahan detol
mat lagao…wahan thodi se scent laga dena wait main deti hoon mere bag mein
hai….. woh jagah detol ki mehek se bhar chuke the…sirf detol ki mehek arahi thi
uss kamre (gadde) mein….. Aur jab Shanaya ne apne bag se ek perfume ki shishi
nikali aur samir ko diya ussko peshaani par lagane ko to uss shishi ko kholte hi
bahot achchi khushbhoo se kamra bhar gaya…detol ki mehek ko maar dala perfume ki
khushbhoo ne….. Samir ne dhire se Shanaya ke peshaani se usski baal haataaye
apne ungli se aur halke se thoda sa perfume apne ungli mein lekar ussko peshaani
par lagaya jahan katey hue the ganne ki patte se…. Shanaya chilla uthi uss jalan
se… aur fir Samir ne usski peshaani par phoonk mara….. weisa karne se Samir
Shanaya ke bilkool nazdik agaya tha aur usske jism ki khushbhoo, thoda pasine ke
milawat ke saath Samir ko mehek raha tha aur ussko ek sexy feeling hui aur ussne
kaha;

“Tum ne kitne aadmiyon se sex kiya hai ab tak?”

Shanaya chuhunkte hue Samir ke enkhon mein dekha aur apne nazron ko turant ek
taraf karte hue kaha,

“Yeh keisa behuda sawaal hai, I hate such type of talks!”

Aur Samir ka haath dhire dhire usski bazu par ferrte huwe Samir ne Shanaya ko
apne nazdik kiya….. Shanaya ek taraff hi dekh rahi thi magar Jab Samir ne ussko
baahon mein jakra to turant Shanaya ne apne donon hathon ko usske kaandhe ko
push karte hue kaha,
“Chorro mujhe, please chorro mujhe….”

Samir nahin chorr raha tha aur sawaal ko dohraya;

“Bol be Sali kitnon ne tujhko choda hai?!! Bol!! Kiss kiss se chudwayi hai tu
bata mujhe”

Shanaya ko khatra nazar ane laga aur usske chungal se nikalne ki bekaar koshish
kar rahi thi, usske pehsaani se pasina tapak pade aur usski dil ki dadkan tez ho
gayi aur jism kaampne lagi…..

Daari hui awaz mein Shanaya usske enkhon mein dekhte hue boli;

“Nahin main ne kabhi kissi ke saath nahin kiyaa yeh sab….” Aur rone lagi

Samir dant peeste hue Shanaya ke ekhon mein enkhen daalke bola;

“Kuttiya Samira bhi eise hi bholi thi shuru mein….”

Shanaya ne rote hue poocha;“Samira kaun?”

Samir: “Meri patni, randi nikli saali kitnon se chudwati thi!!”

Zor se rote hue Samira ne kaha;

“Meri shadi nahin hui abhi tak to main kia janu inn sab baton ko chorr do
mujhe…..”

To be continued…………………… (2,425 words from both updates)

Update 35 The Rape

Shanaya ro rahi thi aur bahot darri hui thi magar Samir ke enkhon mein uss waqt
sirf gussa tha aur wohi karne ko thaan chhuka tha jo ussko karna tha…. Usske
dimaagh mein uss waqt sirf ek aurat se badla lena tha ussko koyi ilm nahin thi
ke shanaya kaun hai keisi hai, ussko sirf yeh gyaan tha uss waqt ke sabhi
ladkiyan chudwate rehte hein sabhi se…aur ussko Shanaya passand aaya tha apna
maqsad pura karne ke liye…Shanaya ki khubsurti aur adaein ussko bhaa gaya tha
jab uss ne ussko pehle din dekha tha…agar samira ne ussko dhoka nahin diya hota
tab shayad woh Shanaya ko uss nazar se nahin dekhta, tab shaayad usski khubsurti
ki taarif karta magar kyunke jiss waqt ussne Shanaya ko dekha tha pehli baar
Afzal ke saath uss waqt usske dimaagh mein bahot bura khayaal tha ladkiyon aur
auraton ko lekar.

Samira uss waqt ek khub surat salwar kameez pehni hui thi, usska dupata gale
mein laga hua tha, aur Samir ke enkhen laal ho gaye the aur woh Shanaya ke taraf
darawne nazron se dekhte hue badh raha tha jab ke shanaya ek ek kadam dhire
dhire piche ke taraf hatt rahi thi ensoo bhare enkhon mein uski jism kaamp rahi
thi… thodi der pehle hi woh thik se baat kar rahi tha Samir se, uss ne bilkool
nahin socha tha ke eisa kuch hone wala hai usske saath…..

Samir ne achanak usski dupatte par hath badhaya magar Shanaya ne ussko chhune
bhi nahin diya aur peeth karke Samir se khade ho gayi… kamre ka dusra hissa
reach ho chukki thi tab tak….. Shanaya ne apne dupatte ko zor se haathon mein
thaame deewar ke taraf apne chehre ko hath mein chhupa liya dupatta sameth….

Samir thik usske piche khada tha, usski kaandhe se lekar kamar aur nitambon ko
nihaar raha tha…. Shanaaya ke peeth par kameez bus thoda sa niche tha jiss se
usski upri wala hissa, kaandhe ke barabar safed/gori rang ki chamri dikh rahe
the… Sanmir ne note kiya ke ek kala till hai usske peeth par aur apne ungli se
uss till ko chhuwa samir ne….. Uss chhuwan se Shanaya aur bhi darr gayi aur
kaampne lagi phir rote hue mudhkar Samir ke enkhon mein dekhte biallate hue
kaha;
“Dekho main ek acchi ladki hoon mere saath eisa kuch mat karo please, tumko kia
milega aakhir, eisa nahin karte, yeh thik nahin hai, khud tumko afsos hoga jab
tumko pata chalega ke main eisi weisi ladki nahin hoon….eisa mat karo please…
main bahot shariff gharaane se hoon …mere papa aur mummy bahot dhukhi ho jaenge
mere chhoti behen hai ussko kia munh dikhaungi…. Apne office ke doston ka keise
saamna karungi, aur phir meri shaadi bhi nahin hui hai kaun mujhse shaadi karega
please mujhe baksh do…..”

Samir par usske ensoowon ka koyi assar nahin ho raha tha…. Usski billate hue
siskiyon ka samir par kuch bhi assar nahin hua aur ussne Shanaya ki kaandhe par
ek chumban liya aur apne jeeb ferne laga phir to Shanaya chillaa uthi yeh kehte
hue,

“Mujhe aaj tak kissi mard ne nahin chhua hai tum eisa nahin kar sakte mere saath
main ne tumhara kia bigara hai bhala, kyun eisa kar rahe ho mere saath!!! Mujhe
jaane do ab mera dum ghuth raha hai yahan jaane do mujhe please!!” Aur Shanaya
apne ghutnon par agayi zor se rote hue Samir ke saamne….

Iss baar Samir bhi baith gaya usske saamne, kyun ke tab tak Samira mudh gayi thi
aur ab deewaar se peeth thi usski; to Samir ne abki baar usski Dupate ko itna
zor se gale se khincha ke Shanaya ki ungli ghayal ho gayi dupatte ko sambhaalte
hue, ek ungli bajj bhi gayi… jiss taaqat se Samir ne uss dupatte ko khincha
Shanaya girr padi zameen par aur chillate hue Samir ne usske bazuon ko pakar kar
uthaya aur kaha bahot zor se aur ghusse mein;

“Naatak bandh kar kuttiya, sab eise hi kehte hein magar chudwate sab se hein…tu
koyi alag nahin jitni bholi dikhti hai utna hi chudwati hogi..pata nahin kitne
yaaar honge tere, aur shaadi ke baad pati ke peeth ke piche apne yaar se
chudwaegi tu bhi!!” Aur samir ne Shanaya ko letaane ki bahot koshish kiya magar
Shanaya apni puri taaqat lagakar usska virodh kar rahi thi, uss dawraan Samir ka
haath kayi baar usski boobs par dabbe aur ussne massla bhi…Shanaya roti jaa rahi
thi ek chhote bache ki tarah magar samir par koyi assar nahin ho raha tha usski
rone ki…

Jab Samir ne dekha ke bahot struggle kar rahi hai to fir zor se chillaate hue
kaha,

Ek eisa jhaanpad marunga ke tere honth fatt jaenge, chup chaap leth yaha iss
Kaleen par….”

Rote hue hi Shanaya boli,

“Maar dalo mujhe, ek goli maardo apne revolver se, ya iss chaku ko mere aar paar
kardo, magar yeh mat karo, main marna passand karungi magar apni izat mujhko
bahot pyari hai….bahot sambhaal ke rakha hai main ne apne aap ko aaj tak… tum ek
bhedye ho, main sher ke munh mein ajana passand karunghi magar ek BHEDYE KE
HAATH NAHIN ANA CHAHTI… CHORR DO MUJHE HATH MAT LAGAO MUJHE!!...yeh Shanaya ne
chilla kar kaha…….

Samir ab sabr kho chukka tha aur ek thapad mara Shanaya ko, magar itni zor se
nahin ke woh behosh ho jae, magar haan uss thapad ne Shanaya ko khamosh zaroor
kar diya….. apne chehre ko hath mein liye dhire dhire ro rahi thi baithi hui
zameen par aur Samir ne usske paon chhue… bahot nazuk, komal the… aur halke se
Samir ne usske chappal nikale…. Shanaya ne nikaalne diya…. Fir Samir ne usske ek
paon ko thoda sa upar uthaate hue ussko kiss kiya…Shanaya simat gayi apne enkhon
ko upar uthaakar Samir ke enkhon mein kkhauff se dekhte hue… salwar dhilli thi
aur Samir ne dhire dhire apna hath ferrna shuru kiya usske paon se lekar ahista
ahista upar badhaata gaya apne ek hath ko dusre hath se tang ko sambhalte hue….
Shanaya baithi thi magar apne paon ko apne taraf khichne ki bharpur koshish kar
rahi thi….. magar uss mein kahan itna taaqat tha ke ek samir jeisa mazbut mard
ke haath se chhut sakti…. Jitna salwaar uthta gaya utna dhire dhire Shanaya ki
andekha tang , gori, komal, nazuk Samir ko dikhne laga aur woh apni shaitani
nazron se ussko nihaarta gaya… aur phir ekdum se achaanak ek zor ka dhaka diya
Shanaya ko ke woh leth gayi Kaleen par aur itni jaldi aur jhat se samir ne paon
ke taraf se usski salvaar ko khincha ke Shanaya ko sambhaalne ka mauka hi nahin
mila aur Salwaar usske ghutnon tak khiinch gayi thi tab Shanaya ka haath ghutne
par pohuncha salwaar ko sambhaalne ko magar tab tak der ho chuki thi Samir ke
mazbut haath ne zaiada hissa salwaar ka apne muthi mein pakar liya tha aur
laalchi nazron se dekh raha tha shanaya ki jaanghon ko….. Aur Shanaya Samir ke
gandi enkhon ko khauff bhari nazron se dekhte hue roti jaa rahi thi aur hanff
rahi thi, usski dil ki tez dhadkan Samir ko sunaayi de raha tha aur Samir ki
nazar tab Shanaya ki chaati par padi…. Tez dhadkanon ke saath jo movements hote
hein chaati par woh Samir dekh raha tha ke keise Shanaya ke boobs upar niche ho
rahe the usski saanss lene se, aur muthi mein pakre salwaar ko woh khichne laga
jabke Shanaya apne muthi mein baaki ka hissa sambhale apne jaaghon ke upar karne
ki bekaar koshish kar rahi thi….. phir hona kia tha ek eisa jhatka diya Samir ne
aur pura salwaar usske haath mein agaya aur Shanaya ne jaldi se apne tangon ko
upar uthakar, kameez ko niche karte hue dhakne ki koshih ki….. uss waqt Shanaya
fir uth baithi thi, tangon ko mod kar kameez ke andar chhupa liya tha ussne…
Samir apne kamiz utaarne laga tab….. Shanaya charon taraf kamre mein dekh rahi
thi ke ussko koyi ek raasta wahan se nikalne ko dikh jae…magar woh kahan hona
tha uss waqt…. Shanaya ne enkhen bandh kar liye aur dil mein prathna karne lagi
ke koyi ussko wahan se nikaalne ajae……

To be continued in next post immediately…………

Update 36 The Rape part II

Samir ne apna pant bhi utaar diya aur dusre koney mein feinka taake Shanaya
kahin uss mein se revolver ya chaku nikaal kar khud ko nah maar dale, samir ne
yeh sab bhi soch rakha tha….

Aur woh badha Shanaya ke taraf baithe hue chal kar chaar paon par jeise jaanwar
chalta hai…. Shanaya ko kahin hillne ka bhi mauka nahin mila jab Samir uss par
tuth pada….. aur usski kameez nikaalne ki koshish kiya…Shanaya zoron se rone
lagi aur chillane lagi….. magar Samir ne ek haaath ko usske munh par rakha aur
dusre hath se usski kameez utare….. Shanaya ab bra aur panties mein thi usske
baahon mein rote billatte hue…. Usske ensoo usske boobs par bhi girr rahe the
aur samir ne usski boobs par usski ensoo ko chaatte hue kaha, “hmm namkeen hai
tera pani bhi eisa hi hoga jab tu jharregi thodi der mein…”

Phir se struggle hua zabardast… Shanaya rote hue bharpur koshish kar rahi thi
khud ko bachchaane ko magar Samir ne usski bra ko iss tarah khincha kahdhon par
ke bra tut gaya…., hook tuk gaye… aur shanaya ke goal goal chuchiyan samir ke
aaghosh mein the…. Uss waqt Shanaya ka jism Samir ke kabze mein ek chhoti bacchi
ki jism dikh raha tha kyun ke Samir ka jism body building se bahot muscle wale,
chawda chaati wala bada mard ka jism Shanaya ki jism ko bilkool cover kar raha
tha….. Samir ke liye Shanaya ko sambhaalna ek khel jeisa tha…woh bahot kamzor
thi aur Samir bahot taaqatwar… Shanaya thak gayi struggle karte aur paani peene
ki farmaayish kiya….. samir ne yeh jawaab diya, “mere jeeb ko chuss le kuttiya
iss mein paani se ziada swaad milega….” Aur ussne zabardasti Samira ke muhn ko
hath se daba ke khola aur apne jeeb thussne ki koshish kya magar Shanaya ne munh
nahin khola aur usske jeeb ko andar nahin aane diya…. Fir samir ne kaha, “nahin
pina hai to thik hai mujhko ab doodh pina hai woh bhi zabardasti tu haan kare ya
nah main to doodh piyunga HI PIYUNGA HAHAHAHA!! Aur ussne Shanaya ki boobs ko ek
ek karke munh mein lekar chussne laga…. Shanaya ne laakh hatane ki koshish kiye
magar bekaar rahe usski har prayatna….. Aakhir mein Samir ne ussko letaya aur
iss baar Shanaya bilkool khamosh rahi, na ro rahi thi na struggle kar rahi thi….
Lagta tha ussne apne aap ko samarpan kar diya Samir ke hawaale….. woh chup chaap
leyt gayi…. Samir ko heyraani hui ke kyun woh ab khamosh ho gayi…. Ussne Shanaya
ke chehre mein dekha, ensoo se gaal aur gala bheege hue the, siskiyan le rahi
thi magar ro nahin rahi thji, han hannff Zaroor rahi thi…magar koyi struggle ya
inkaar nahin tha….. to Samir ne ussske peth ko chumma, fir jeeb se chaatna shuru
kiya….. navel ke ird gird apne jeeb ko ghumaya, aur enkhen uthakar Shanaya ke
chehre mein dekha… jab Shanaya kuch nahin kar rahi thi to Samir ka munh Shanaya
ki panties par gaya…aur usssne panties ko kiss kiya aur apne danton se panties
ki elastic ko pakar ke ahiste ahiste niche ke taraf khinchta gaya aur saath mein
upar Shanaya ke chehre mein dekhta raha usski reaction ka pata karne ke liye…..
magar Shanaya buth bani thi, upar dekh rahi thi bina koyi reaction ke…… Aur
ahista ahista usski panties nikal diye Samir ne magar Shanaya jeisi marr gayi ho
bina koyi reaction ke upar hi dekhe jaa rahi thi

Samir khada hua aur usske saamne ussne apna underwear nikala, usska mota, lamba,
khada ling Shanaya ke saamne tha magar woh sirf upar dekh rahi thi bina kuch
kahe aur nah hill rahi thi na koyi awaaz kar rahi thi……

Ab uss waqt Shanaya iss liye khaamosh leti thi kyunke ussko pata tha ke laakh
koshish karegi kuch nahin kar paegi to sab chhup chaap sehne mein bhalaayi hai…
eisa socha Shanaya ne aur khamosh ho gayi….. ek to sharam se marr rahi thi upar
se pata tha ke usski izat ki vaat lagne wali hai aur woh kuch nahin kar paegi to
kia karrti, aur kitna chillaati jab usski awaaz beech ganne ke kheet se baahar
nahin jaa sakti thi….. Shanaya ne socha ke kia pata agar woh khamosh ho jaegi to
Samir ko mazaa nahin aega aur ruk jaega…. Ussne socha ke do mein se ek baat hi
ho sakti hai ya to woh karke rahega jo karna hai ya ruk jaega, shanaya ne socha
ab jo hona hai so ho… magar usske baad woh baat karegi Samir se, ussko apni
ghalati ki ehsaas dilaegi, khudkhushi karne ki dhamki degi ussko, ussko
pachtaane par majboor karegi yeh sab socha aur khamosh ho gayi…Shanaya ne soch
liya tha ke kiss tarah Samir ki zameer ko woh baad mein rawndegi….

Samir fir nanga hokar baitha Shanaaya ki nangi jism ke paas aur usske haath ko
lekar apne lund par rakha… Shanaya ne haath ko khiinch liya, dobara Samir ne
usske haath ko apne lund par kiya, shanaya ne fir khinncha, aur usske enkhon se
ensoo behne lage fir se…. Samir usske chehre mein hi dekhte jaa raha tha yeh sab
karte hue….. tab samir apne lund ko usske chehre tak legaya…. Woh shanaya jissne
zindagi mein kabhi ghussa nahin kiya tha, jissko kabhi naraz nahin hua pada tha,
jissko kabhi kissi se chillna to kia kabhi oonchi awaaz mein baat tak nahin
karni padi thi, uss shanaya ko aaj itna beabroo aur zillat ka saamna karna pad
raha tha….

Samir ne apne lund ko hath mein liye usske gaal par ferra… Shanaya ne chehra ek
taraf kar liya, to samir ne dusre gaal par ferra lund ko, …… Shanaya ke aur
ziada ensoo behne lage aur rone ki awaaz zara sa sunaayi diye…. Aur sisakte
awaaz mein aur ek try mara; “eisa mat karo please, mere kapde dedo, mujhe bahot
sharam arahi hai, aaj tak kissi ne bhi mujhe eise nahin dekha, meri maa aur
behen ne bhi mere jism ko itna nahin dekha kabhi, ab to samjho tum….”

Sarcastical awaz mein samir ne kaha, “achcha, kitne boyfriends ne dekhe hein
tujhe eise yeh kyun nahin batati, maa aur behen ko kyun mention kar rahi hai
tu?? Le ab chuss isse teri pyas mit jaegi….” Samira samajh gayi ke uss se baat
karna bekaar hai woh andah aur behra hai iss waqt….. to Shanaya ne chhup rehna
behtar passand kiya aur apne hathon ko apne munh par zor se daba liya taake
Samir zabardasti apne lund ko usske munh se nah lagaye…

Samir kuch der tak try karta raha usske munh mein lund ghusaane ko magar
naakaamyaab raha to kaha, “To phir thik hai main teri choot ki darshan karta
hoon aur meri jeeb to ussko khush kar sakegi ab….”

Aur jald hi Samir Shanaya ke jaanghon ke beech paaye gaye, usski donon tangon ko
feylakar ussne apna sar usske donon jaanghon ke beech karke apne jeebh se usski
yoni ko chaate jaa raha tha jabke Shanaya bahot koshish kar rahi thi apne kamar
ko hillate hue ussko position nahin dene ko magar tab bhi naakaamyaab rahi….
Jiss waqt Samir ka jeebh ne Shanaya ki choot se pehli takraar hui to Shanaya
chillaayi aur siskiyan lete hue fir se gidgidaayi ke woh anchhui hai aur Samir
se rokne ki binnati kiye …. Magar Samir apne aap mein magan tha woh sun bhi
nahin raha tha ke Shanaya kia bol rahi hai….. ek paagal kutte ki tarah woh karta
gaya jo ussko karna passand araha tha… Shanaya zor se rone lagi firse billate
hue…. Magar Samir kabhi choot ko to kabhi usske jaanghon ko chaat aur chuss raha
tha….. usski chamri itni komal thi ke zara sa chussne se kala rang par jaata tha
aur boobs se lekar peth, kamar, jaanghein chaaron taraf laal aur kaala rang par
gaya tha Samir ke chussne se….. Shanaya bharpur koshish kar rahi thi ke Samir
usske gale mein dant na kaate aur naahi chusse….. agar wahan weisa kiya to sab
saaf dikhega eisa socha Shanaya ne…..aur Shanaya ne khud ke boobs dekhe keise
laal ho gaye the jahan jahan Samir ne chussa tha…..

Aakir mein samir Shanaya ki jism ke upara aya aur apne lund ko usske jaanghon ke
beech ragdha kayi baar…ek bar thook lagage ragdha… Shanaya firse struggle karne
lagi aur kayi baar chote chote thapar maare samir ne usso struggle ki vajah se….
Shanaya roti jaa rahi thi aur Samir ab josh mein aa chukka tha aur ussne Shanaya
ke jaanghon ko chihaarte hue apne lundko kaske zabardasti thussne ki koshish
kiya… Shanaya chillati gayi kamar ko hillaate hue taake Samir kuch nahin kar
sake…. Koyi 10/15 baar try karne ke baad aakhir Samir ka lund Shanaya ki choot
mein thoda sa ghussa aur uss waqt Shanaya bahot hi zor se chillaaayi aur rote
hue “Hey Bhagwaan!!” kaha…. Magar Samir ne lund ko andar nahin dala firse nikala
baahar aur dobara thussa…Shanaya fir chillaaayi aur kaha, “Stop it you bastard I
AM A VIRGIN DAMN IT DO YOU UNDERSTAND??!!”

Yeh sunkar Samir ko thoda sa jhatka laga magar usska chodne ka mann itna ziada
tha ke ussne ulta socha ke “chalo ek virgin mil gaya aaj chodne ko mujhe!!” Aur
woh to magan hokar maze se lund ko choot mein ghusedta gaya, andar baahar karta
gaya aur ussko itna mazaa aane laga ke Sahanaya ko bahon mein bhar liya aur
usske gale ko chussne jaa raha tha magar Shanaya rote hue, billatte hue, apne
gale ko usske munh se bachane ki koshish karte hue apne donon hathon ko usske
chaati par push kar rahi thi jiss waqt usska lund andhadun usski choot mein
dhakke maar raha tha……

Samir hanffne laga aur bahot jald hi “Aaaaaaaagghghghghghghgg vvvaaaaaaaaaahhhh

ssssssssshhhhh kitna mazzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzaaaa araha hai ri tere
saaaaathhhhhh!!!! Aaaaaaaaaaahhhh……..” Samir jharrne wala tha aur shukar hai ke
ussko itna yaad raha ke ladki virgin hai to apne lund ko baahar nikalaa jharrne
se pehle aur haath mein lund ko kaske sambhaale hue apna sara veerya Shanaya ke
peth se lekar woh pichkaari mara ke shanaya ke boobs, gala aur chehre par usska
veerya girr pada…..

Shanaya bahot ro rahi thi had se ziada….. roti jaa rahi thi aur hanffte hue
Samir usske peth aur boobs par apne veerya ko leep raha tha massalte hue…….

to be continued…… the rape scene is not over yet…….(3118 words from both
updates)

Update 37 Still inside the field

Ek ghante tak Shanaya roti rahi apne kapde pehen kar. Baithi rahi ussi koney
mein aur roti rahi…. Bahot kuch soch soch kar aur ziada ro rahi thi….. uss ko
lag raha tha usski aatma ka rape hua hai…. Rawnda gaya hai usski atma ko…..
usski atma shareer se ziada ghayal hui thi…. Woh unn ladkiyon mein se thi jo
apne virginity ko ek amaanat ki tarah sambhaal kar rakhte hein apne pati ko
suhaag raat ki raat ko sompne ke liye. Aur aaj jo usske saath hua woh bayaan ke
baahar hai. Shanaya itni roti jaa rahi thi jabke Samir dusre kone mein khada ek
drink pee raha tha aur poocha wahin se agar Shanaya ko pyas lagi hai…. Magar
Shanaya ne ussko koyi jawaab nahin diya aur nah usske taraf dekkha…..

Kuch der baad Samir usske paas aya aur ek hath usske jism par ferte hue kaha,
“Ek baar aur karne ko mann kar raha hai, ab to tu virgin nahin rahi to kia harj
hai agar ek baar aur karun to?... Shanaya bahot zor se chilaayi aur nahin kaha…
magar Samir usske kapde firse utaarne lage…. Usski bra tuti hui thi magar weise
hi baandh kar Shanaya ne pehen liya tha aur Samir ne ek baar firse Shanaya ko
nanga kiya ussi jagah pehle ki tarah aur dobara usski rape kiya….. jiss waqt iss
baar ussne apne organ ko Shanaya ke andar dala to Shanaya chillaayi yeh kehte
hue….. “Tum ek jaanwar se battar ho….. yun samajhlo ke main ghayal hui hoon aur
uss ghav par tum mirchi mal rahe ho kutta ho tum!!! “ bahot billat rahi thi
Shanaya aur struggle bhi karti jaa rahi thi… Ab ek ghanta pehle Samir ne kiya
tha to iss baar der laga raha tha aur kamar hillate hue apne lund ko andar
baahar kiye jaa raha tha to Shanaya se sehen nahin hui to roti hui boli, “Ek
jalan si ho rahi hai wahan bahot dukh rahi hai ruko please insaaniyat ke naate
ruk jao mujhse sehen nahin ho raha hai marr jaungi…… please ruk jao !!!” aur
itna roti gayi chillaate hue ke Shanaya ke munh se “MAAAAAAAAAA” ki cheekh nikli
zor se!!! usski jism kaamp rahi thi, ussko kabhi thand to kabhi garmi lag rahi
thi, ussko eisa lag raha tha ke bukhaar hai ussko….samajh mein nahin araaha tha
ke kia karen…….. Ab Samir nahin jhadh raha tha to Shanaya ki haalat dekhte hue
ruk gaya……, thik ussi waqt shanaya ne chillate hue uss se kaha, “tumhari maa ya
behen ke saath koyi eisa karega to keise lagega tumhein? Kabhi socha hai tumne
kutte!!”

Tab tak Samir ruk gaya tha aur apne shaitaani muskaan se kaha, “ab ruk to gaya
hoon ab kia chahti hai tu!!”…..

Shanaya apne donon tangon ko ek saath jodh kar baith gay apni kamiz se jism ko
dhakte hue aur zoron se roti gayi…… ussko dard ho raha tha niche…. Bahot dard…
aur Samir ka jism itna bhari tha ke usske donon jaanghen bhi dukh rahe the….
Usske kamar bhi dhukne lage…. Peeth mein bhi dard hone lagi…. Soch rahi thi chal
nahin paegi aaj…. Peyr tharr tharr kaamp rahe the…. Ussne keise bhi karke dobara
apne kapde pehne aur khada hone ki koshish kiya magar nahin ho saka… fir baith
gayi…. Usska pura jism jeise chhalni ho chukka tha… Ab Shanaya ki peth ka niche
wala hissa dard kar raha tha, aur ussko peshaab lagi thi zor se!! ab kia karti….
Uss gadde mein niche kahan jaati Samir wahin tha…. Majbooran rote hue hi ussko
Samir se kehna pada, aur koyi raasta nahin tha…… ussne eise baat kiya;

“Tum mein zara sa insaaniyat to hoga nah, bolo? Samajh rahe ho main kia keh rahi
hoon insaan ho ya jaanwar tum….” Samir uss waqt ek cigarette jala raha tha aur
Shanaya ke taraf gambirrta se dekhte hue kaha, “Kia kehna chahti ho saaf lavzon
mein kaho, mujhse paheliyan bujhane ki zaroorat nahin….”

Shanaya ke samajh mein nahin arahi thi ke keise kahen….. woh ladki jo mardon se
parda karti thi zindagi bhar aaj ek eise baat ko kehna tha jo apni maa ke ilawa
ussne bachpan mein bhi kissi mard se nahin kaha kabhi…… Ussko lag raha tha ke
usska peth fat jaega itni zor se peth dukh rahi thi ek to rape ki vajah se upar
se itni peshaab lagi hui thi, aur peshaab karne ki jagah nahin thi wahan…. Phir
bahot bebussi ke saat Shanaya ne ek taraf dekhte hue aur billaatte hue kaha,
“Mujhko toilet jana hai sehen nahin hota aur main chal bhi nahin sakti…..kia
karun?” aur zor se bilatte hue rone lagi apni sar ko peette hue!!”

Samir samajh gaya aur ussko apne kaandhe par uthaya…. Shanaya inkaar nahin kar
sakti thi halaan ke woh nahin chahti thi woh ussko chhue, magar haalaat eise the
ke majbooran Shanaya ko chhup rehna pada aur Samir ne kaandhe par Shanaya ko
lekar seedhi chadha aur ganne ke khet mein nikle upar…… Aur Samir ne ussko khet
ke andar jaane ko kaha…. Bahot mushkil se Shanaya ne chalne ki koshish kiye… ek
baar girr bhi gayi aur Samir ne ussko uthaya….. aur kaha, “Khabardaar agar
bhaagne ki koshish ki to… main dekh raha hoon tumko….” Shanaya ne poocha, “kia
main bhagne ki haalat mein hoon?”

Wahan se Shanaya ko araam mila to wapas Samir ne ussko uthakar niche gadde mein
legaya. Aur iss baar Shanaya ne apni botal se paani piya….. chhup rehne ki
koshish kar rahi thi magar nahin ho paa rahi thi…. Rona araha tha apne aap
ussko…. Kayi baar Samir ne daanntte hue kaha, “will you shut up? Tumhare rone se
kia tumhari virginity wapas ajaegi?” chhup bhi karo ab varna ek baar aur karta
hoon main!!”

Aur ek ghanta beet gaya… tab Shanaya ne rona band kiya magar reh reh kar kuch
soch kar kabhi kabhi aur roti thi…. Bahot bura haal tha usska…. Ussko agar uss
waqt koyi jaan pehchaan wale dekhta to nahin pehchanta ussko…. Baal bikhre hue,
chehra sujha hua, enkhen dhanssi hui rone ke kaaran…. Bahot dukhi lag rahi
thi…..

To samir ne kaha;

“Tumko ek do roz yahin rehna hoga…. tum iss haalat mein ghar nahin jaa sakti…
gharwale tumse bahot sawaal karennge… aur tumko kuch bhi nahin batana hai varna
maar dallunga tumko aur tumhari behen bhi hai tumne kaha nah ussko bhi nahin
chorrunga agar tumne kuch bataya to!!”
Shanaya ko shock laga aur kaha,

“Impossible main yahan nahin ruk sakti hoon… shaam 5 baje mere gharwale meri
raah dekhenge, main uss waqt kaam se wapas ghar jaati hoon sabko pata chal jaega
aur police mein report kar denge mere gharwale aur tab tum kia karoge?”

Samir ne kaha,

“Abhi issi waqt phone karke batao ke apni kissi dost ke yahan jaa rahi ho aur
uss dost ko phone karke bolo ke woh han kahe agar gharwalon ne uss se poocha
to!!”

Shanaya: “Naamumkin hai, main aaj tak kabhi bhi kissi ke yahan nahin rahi hoon,
mere parivaar bilkool yakeen nahin karenge…paagal ho tum kia? kia samajh rakha
hai mujhe!!”

Samir: “to fir aur koyi raasta nahin sabko pata chal jaane do ke tum kidnap hui
ho aur sab ko dhundne do… mujhe pata hai ke main kab aur keise tumko wapas
ponhchaunga… kissi ko iss jagah ka pata nahin aur koyi tumko yahan nahin dhund
paega.”

Shanaya firse rone lagi aur kaha, “Dekho main vada karti hoon ke kissi ko kuch
nahin bataungi, bata bhi nahin sakti…. Main vachan nibhati hoon, aaj tak main ne
yehi seekha hai ke kissi ko vachahnn do to kabhbi nahin todna chahiye…to main
tumko vachan deti hoon ke kissi ko kuch pata nahin chalega, bus mujhe ghar wapas
jana hai …… kissi bhi kimat pe mujhe ghar wapas jana chahiye shaam 5 baje.”

Samir ko usski baton mein sachaayi ki jhalak dikhi…. Ussko laga ke woh sach mein
kuch nahin bataegi sharam ke mare…. Fir bi Samir ne kaha,

“To tum iss haalat mein ghar jaogi to kia jawaab dogi, dekho apne aap ko,
bilkool woh nahin lag rahi ho jissko main yahan laya tha… koyi aur dikh rahi
ho….”

Shanaya boli, “Mera make up hai mere bag mein main make up kar lungi aur bukhaar
hone ka bahana karte hue ghar jaungi aur ek do din kaam par nahin jaungi fir
thik ho jaungi…..” yeh keh kar aur bhi ziada rone lagi Shanaya….

Samir ne kaha,

Dekho wahan do baalti paani rakha hai main ne, apne aap ko wash karo tab make up
karna, apni baal bhi banana, mujhe tassali ho jaegi ke tum thik dikh rahi to tab
faisla karunga ke ghar jaogi ya nahin!”

Shanaya gayi paani se wash karne magar nahin kar paa rahi thi to Samir gaya help
karne, ussne ek bartan se paani diya ussko aur shanaya ne wash kiya ek beauty
soap se jo Samir ne rakha tha…yeh sab soch liya tha pehle se samir ne jab mall
gaya tha to unn sab chizon ko kharida tha, towel bhi tha.

Kuch der baad Shanaya make up kar rahi thi jaldi se kyunke ussko ghar wapas jana
tha keise bhi karke…. Apne baalon mein kanghi bhi kiya, baal sawaare aur thodi
der baad Samir ke samne khadi hui aur pocha “ab thik hai hai?”

Samir bola, “tum ladkiyon ko sajne sawarne mein prize milna chahiye, abhi kia
lag rahi thi aur ab kia lag rahi ho…. Behad khub surat ho tum…..”

Shanaya ko bahot darr lag raha tha, rona band ho chukka tha magar ab ghar ka
fikar ussko ziada fikarmand kar rahi thi….. apne maa aur baap ko socchte hue woh
ghabra rahi thi, ussko kissi bhi keemat pat ghar jana hi tha, to Samir jo bhi
kehta tha Shanaya ko manna par raha tha….

Samir ne Shanaya ki mobile se khud ke cell phone par miscall kiya aur, fir
Shanaya ke cell par out going call ko delete kar diya taake Shanaya ko usska
number ka pata nah chale… magar Samir ko usski number mil gaya tha apne mobile
par….. Shanaya ne dekha aur poocha, “kia kar rahe ho?”

Samir ne kaha ke usska number le raha hai aur ussko phone karega raat ko.
Shanaya ne kaha, “Aur tum samajhte ho ke main tumse baat karungi? Hargiz nahin!
Mujhe tumse nafrat hai. Main ne tumko vachan iss liye diya kyunke main sach mein
kissi ko kuch nahin bata paungi. Jo kuch mere saath tumne kiya woh mujh tak hi
rahegi…… magar tum sunlo isska badla Bhagwaan tumse lega, tumko isski keemat
chukaani padegi mat bhoolo ke upar baitha woh sab dekh raha hai aur har gunah ki
sazaa issi dunya mein milte hein sabko….”

Samir ko ghussa aya aur chilla kar ghusse mein kaha;

“Keisa gunah? Kaun sa sazaa? Jab sabhi auratein randi hein aur mardon ko, apne
husbands ko dhoka dete hein dusron se chudwate hue tab unnko sazaa milti hein ya
uss pati ko sazaa milti hai sab sehne ki? Main ne kia bigara tha Samira ka?
Afzal ne kia bigara tha Shireen ka? Kavita ko kyun itne ladkon ke saath chudwana
chahiye chhoti si umar mein aur bataun darjanein eise auraton ko jaanta hoon jo
eise randi hein sab!! Aur unn sab ka sazaa mard ko kyun milte hein?!!”

To be continued in next post immediately…………………..

Update 38 Geting ready to return

Shanaya ko ajeeb sa dard dikha Samir ke enkhon mein aur uss ne dekha ke Samir ki
enkhen nam ho gaye yeh sab kehte hue……

Shanaya to woh ladki hai jo dusron ke liye jeeti hai, woh aur usski maa baap aur
sabhi ghar ke log eise hi hein….dusron ke dard ko baante hein, yeh weh log hein
jo dusron ke liye jeete hein apne liye nahin, yeh weh log hein jo dusron ke gham
ko apna gham samajhte hein…jo dusron ke dard ko apna dard samajhte hein…..
bachpan se Shanaya eisi hi hai, apni maa baap par gayi hai, bahot narm dil aur
dusron ke dard ko apna dard samajhne wali hai Shanaya aur jab Samir ne yeh sab
kaha to Shanaya ek pal ke liye apna dukh bhool gayi aur ussko Samir par taras
aayi aur sab kuch details mein bataane ko kaha. Shanaya ne poocha Shireen kaun
aur Afzal kaun aur Kavita kaun?

Apni daastaan ko sunate waqt Samir ro pada….. rote hue ussne bayaan kiya ke
keise woh aaj kal ke ladkiyon ko dekh kar shaadi karne se ghabrata tha ke kahin
ussko eisi weisi ladki nahin mil jae….. Aakhir mein shaadi kiya aur ant wohi hua
jisska ussko darr tha… Samira ne ussko dhoka diya aur Shireen ne Afzal ko aur
aakhir mein Afzal ne bhi dhoka diya ussko usski ex wife ke saath jaakar…. Yeh
sab chillate hue, ghusse mein aur bahot dard ke saath bayaan kiya Samir ne aur
Shanaya rone lagi…. Bahot zor se rone lagi apne liye nahin ab Samir ke liye ro
rahi thi…. Tab baad mein khud par ussko rona aya ke unn logon ki vajah se aaj
usski yeh dasha hui!!!

Shanaya ko Samir ke dil mein ladkiyon ke liye nafrat ka pata chal to gaya fir
bhi ussko maaf to nahin kar sakti thi jo ussne usske saath kiya….. taras arahi
thi ussko uss waqt Samir par aur ek baar Shanaya ne kaha;

“Main tumhara chehra dekhna chahti hoon kia yeh kar sakte ho mere liye?”

Samir ne kaha; “Aaj nahin magar ek din zaroor aunga tumhare saamne iss naqaab ke
bina….”

Shanaya: “Tum karte kia ho ? matlab kia kaam karte ho?”

Samir: “who bhi fir kabhi bataunga aaj nahin!”

Shanaya: “matlab tumko mujhe firse milne ki umeed hai?”

Samir: “Haan! Milogi aur zaroor milogi!”

Shanaya: “Hargiz nahin… kabhi nahin eise sapne dekhna band karo…. Mujhe tum par
aur tumhare daastaan sunkar taras aya tum par isska matlab yeh nahin ke main sab
bhool gayi hoon jo tumne mere saaath kiya………………… ek baat bataaun tumhen main?”

Samir: “kia?”

Shanaya: “tumhein pata hai main kyun tumse khul kar batein kiye jaa rahi thi
jiss waqt tumne mujhko uthaya tha?”

Samir heyran hokar Shanaya ke enkhon mein dekhte hue poocha, “kyun?”

Shanaya: “iss liye ke mujhe tum mein ek apnapan sa laga, laga ke tumse koyi
naata hai, laga ke tum koyi apna ho aur chehre ko chhupa kar mujhe surprise dena
chahte ho…. Mujhe laga ke mera tumse koyi rishta hai uss waqt….. magar jab tumne
yeh karkat kiye to main sochne lagi ken main kitni ghalat thi….. keise aur kyun
mein ne ek ajnabee mein rishta dhundna chaha…kyun mein ne tumhare enkhon mein
kuch eisa dekha jisssko dekh kar uss mein koyi rishta sa dikhaayi diya… kyun
eisa laga tha mujhe?!! Issi liye tumhare chehre ko dekhne ka mann kar raha tha
mujhe…. Khair ab jane do nahin dekhna mujhe ke tum kaun ho, jo bhi ho ghalat
aadmi ho tum…han haalat ka shikaar ho magar haalat tumko yeh karne par majboor
nahin karta, yeh sab tumne khud apne aap kiya….

Shaam 4 baje tak donon baatein karte rahe ek dusre se!!! kabhi kabhaaar Shanaya
apne baare mein soch kar ro deti to kabhi Samir apne bare mein kuch kehte hue ro
deta….. Aur Shanaya ne ghadi dekhi aur kaha,

“Ab mujhe nikalna chahiye taake 5 baje tak ghar reach ho sakun….”

Samir khada hua aur mudh kar Shanaya ko dekha aur poocha,

“Keisi ho? Behtar feel kar rahi ho ab? Chal sakti ho?”

Shanaya ke enkh bhar aaye Samir ke iss ek sawaal se! woh sochne lagi yeh wohi
insaan hai jissne usska rape kiya? Keise ab khayaal tha usse ke main thik bhi
hoon ke nahin?!! Aur jawaab mein Shanaya ne sirf sar ko han mein hilaya!

Samir ne Shanaya ko pehle seedhi chadhne ko kaha, Jab Shanaya chadh rahi thi to
usska ek peyr fisal gaya aur niche Samir ne apne haath mein usske peyr ko
sambhala chappal sameth…. Samir us waqt upar Shanaya ko dekhte hue usski vazan
apne haath mein thaama hua tha…. Shanaya ne usske enkhon mein dekha aur fir wohi
apnapan dikha ussko Samir ke enkhon mein aur jab donon upar aagaye to Shanaya ne
rote hue kaha,

“Tum mein apnapan dikha mujhe iss liye main tumhare saath yahan aayi aur socho
kitna dukh hota hai jab koyi apna hokar kissi ke saath woh karta hai jo tum ne
mere saath kiya!!! Bahot dukh hota hai…. koyi apna eisa nahin karta….. zindagi
bhar apne aap ko tum khud maaf nahin kar sakoge jo aaj tumne kiya…. Yaad rakhna
meri baat ko tum!!”

Samir ka mann kaamp utha Shanaya ke baton ko sunkar aur woh bilkool khamossh
raha apne aap ko kusurwaar samajhte hue……

Samir car drive karte hue uss jagah gaya jahan Shanaya bus se wapas ghar jaati
hai. Ussne Shanaya ko apne ghar tak chorrne ko kaha magar Shanaya ne mana kiya
aur kaha ussko ussi bustop par chodna jahan se woh har roz bus leti hai…..
Shanaaya nahin chahti thi ke Samir ko usske ghar ka pata chale…. Aur jab Shanaya
car se nikli to mudhkar Samir ko dekha aur kaha, “Khabardaar agar mujhko phone
kiya to, main koyi jawwaab nahin dungi aur ek do din mein iss simcard ko badal
dungi….”

Yeh keh kar Shanaya bus stop par chali gayi…. Samir car ke andar se hi ussko bus
ane tak dekhta raaha…. Bus aayi aur Shanaya chali gayi mudhkar dekha bhi nahin
Samir ko bus ke andar jaate waqt jo Samir expect kar raha tha ke woh mudhkar
dekhegi ussko…….
Samir ghar jaakar bahot roya apne sar ko deewaar par peette hue….. apne ghar ka
bahot saare saamaan ko toda ghusse mein…apne aap par ussko bahot ghussa araha
tha…apne kiye par bahot pachta raha tha…. Keise badlega jo kuch ussne kiya…..
usska kia bharpaayi hai?? Kia kar sakta hai ab!!!

Udhar Shanaya ghar jate hi apni maa se kaha ke ussko bukhaar hai shaayad woh
thik nahin aur naha kar sone chali gayi apne kamre mein….. aur kambal ne niche
munh chhupa kar khub royi… raat barah baje tak ro rahi thi, kabhi apne liye to
kabhi Samir ki zindagi ko soch kar… Samira ke bare mein sochkar samir ke liye
bahot afsos ho raha tha Shanaya ko….. soch rahi thi ke samir ko sahare ki
zaroorat hai…. Apni gham bhool gayi aur sirf Samir ke bare mein soch rahi
thi….aur sochne lagi ke woh keisa dikhta hoga….. samir ke jism ko bhi socha
Shanaya ne kyunke usske jism ke ilawa ussne samir ki jism ka koyi aur hissa
dekha hi nahin tha sirf usska nanga jism hi ziada dekha tha Shanaya ne…..

Aur fir Shanaya apne khud ke jism ke upar jo hua woh sab soch ke rone lagi aur
nafrat hui Samir se ussko….. magar fir sochne lagi ke samir ke enkhon mein kia
kashish thi jiss mein ussko koyi rishta dikh raha tha…kaun ta woh aadmi jissne
usska balaatkaar kiya aaj?!!

1 baje raat ko Samir ne Shanaya ki mobile par phone kiya… ussko pata tha ke
Shanaya nahin so rahi hogi….. Mobile vibrate par tha….. Shanaya ko pata tha ke
wo phone karega, magar unknown number dikh raha tha, Samir ne apna number hide
kiya hua tha…. Shanaya ne pphone bajne diya, ek baar, do nbaar teen baar…… 20
baar Samir ne phone kiya magar Shanaya ne nahin liya….. Samir ko ghussa araha
tha ke kyun nahin le rahi hai phone…… aadhe ghante baad firse phone kiya magar
iss baar mobile switch off aa rahi thi…Shanaya ne phone bujha diya ……. Ab Samir
paagal hone laga, woh uss se poochna chahta tha ke ghar mein kissi ko koyi shak
to nahin hua…. Poochna chahta tha ke woh keisi feel kar rahi hai, poochna tha ke
kia dard kum hua ke nahin……….

To be continued………………… (3300 words from both updates)

Update 39 The state of mind of both after the rape

Uss raat ko Shanaya ne bahot sone ki koshish ki magar nahin so paa rahi thi.
Udhar Samir ka wohi haal tha, uss ko thoda ghussa bhi aya ke Shanaya ne phone
nahin uthaaya, magar pachtawa usski feelings ko uss raat bahot ziada dominate
kar raha tha. Ussko Shanaya ko fir dekhne ki aur usski awaaz sunne ka mann kar
raha tha, usske saath rehne ka mann kar raha tha…. Ajeeb si feelings ho rahe
the, thoda darr aur thodi dard bhi ho raha tha ussko, soch raha tha ke Shanaya
kia so gayi hogi aur keise ghar mein sab kuch sambhala hoga Shanaya ne…..

Raat 3 baje Shanaya karwat badal rahi thi har waqt aur unn lamhon ko yaad karke
bahot ro rahi thi har waqt jisss waqt woh chilla kar ussko jaane dene ki biinati
kar rahi thi Samir se… apne upar hue balaatkaar ko sochna hi nahin chahti thi,
magar keise rok sakti thi apne mann ko jo baar baar ussi drisht ko usske saamne
dikha rahi thi…… usska billatna, rona, gidgidana, yehi sab uss ke kaanon mein
goonjh rahi thi raat bhar aur khud sehen kiye jaa rahi thi sab kuch…..

Aur Samir khud ko bahot koss raha tha ke woh ladki kitna gidgida rahi thi, kitne
minatein kar rahi thi ke ussko jaane de, aur Samir ne kyun usske saath weisa
kiya khud ko samaajh nahin paa raha tha Samir…. Jab jab Samir usski Virginity ko
sochta usska mann dehek jata aur khud ko baduaein deta Samir ke ussne ek masoom
ladki ki izat looti aur ussko barbaad kar diya….. Samir usski rote hue awaaz ki
goonjh sun raha tha aur khud zoron se rone laga apne aap ko koste hue;

“Main ne eisa kyun kiya, main eisa keise kar sakta hoon!! Kaun sa shaitaan bus
gaya tha mujh mein, ab main keise usski virginity ko lauta paunga, ab main kia
karun, uss se maafi mangna bahot kum hai kia karun main!!! Aur woh mujhe maaf
bhi nahin karegi kabhi… gar ussko pata chala ke main samaajh ka rakshak hoon,
aur mujhe usski rakhsha karni chahiye thi ulta main ne ussko loota to woh kia
sochegi….. kitni achchi hai woh ke mujhko vachan diya ke kabhi kissi ko kuch
nahin bataegi….. hazaaron mein ek hai woh ladki aur main ne eisi ladki ki izat
looti laanat hai mujhpar!! Main eisa darinda keise ban gaya!! Hey Bhagwaan
mujhko maaf karo, mujhko sazaa do main kia karun mujhko raasta dikhao….”

Shanaya ke enkhon ke saamne baar baar uss naqabposh aadmi ka chehra nazar ata
tha, magar har baar usske enkhen ziada dikhta tha….. Shanaya har baar sochti ke
uss ne unn enkhon ko kahin dekha hai, kab dekha hai, kahan dekha hai samajh mein
nahin ati thi… raat bhar yaad karne ki koshish karti rahi ke kiskki enkhen weise
hein jeise uss balaatkaari ke the magar Shanaya nahin yaad kar paayi….aur
Shanaya ko eisa laga firse ke usska unn enkhon se koyi rishta jeisa hai magar
keise?? Kyun? Kaun hai woh aadmi, keise aur kab usska chehra dekhungi…. Shanaya
khud se sawaal kar rahi thi aur khud ko yeh jawaab bhi diye ussne…. “Nahin nahin
mujhe uss se nahin milna usske chehre ko dekhne ke liye ab…. Main ussko zindagi
mein kabhi nahin dekhna passand karungi, woh chaahe koyi bhi ho hai to ek
darinda, ek gunda….. aur mujhko kissi gunde se kyun milna bhala….. mujhko uss ne
ek eisa dard diya jo marte dum tak nahin mitegi, iss nafrat ko main paalungi,
iss nafrat ko kabhi nahin mitne dungi main, mera dushman hai woh…..”

Shanaya fir sone ki koshish karne lagi magar har baar sirf woh naqaab wala aadmi
usske enkhon ke saamne ajata tha…… aur iss baar Shanaya ne Samir ki zindagi mein
guzre dukhon ko socha, aur rone lagi yeh sochke ke ussne kitne dukh jhele hein,
kia beeta hoga uss par jab ussne apni patni ko ek ghair mard ke saath dekha tha
apne bistar par? Keisi aurat thi woh kyun dhoka diya apne pati ko!!?” Ab samir
ke bare mein sochkar Shanaya ro rahi thi apne bare mein nahin….. Woh soch rahi
thi kitna zor se chilla kar Samir roya tha jab woh bayaan kar raha tha ghusse
mein ke usski patni ne kissi aur mard ke saath talukaat rakhe the…. Uss drisht
ko soch kar Shanaya ziada royi……. Aur karib subha 4 baje Shanaya ke peth mein
bahot dard hone laga… sehen nahin ho rahi thi ussko woh dard…. Dard uss hisse
mein ho raha tha jahan Samir ne andar penetrate kiya tha, ek jalan si bhi ho
rahi thi… apna peth dabba kar Shanaaya sone ki koshish kar rahi thi magar dard
saha nahin jaa raha tha, rone lagi uss dard ko sehte aur uth kar kuch dard wali
goli dhundi pine ko…pee liya fir bhi dard jaari tha….. Shanaya sochne lagi kia
pehli baar sex karne se weisa dard hota hai kia sabhi ladkiyon ko? kiss se
poochein woh? Ghar mein to kissi se bhi nahin pooch sakti thi keise pata
chalega….. jab uthi to thik se chal bhi nahin paa rahi thi….kyun achaanak dard
hone laga wahan….. keise bhi karke Shanaya ne computer on kiya aur internet par
medical site dhunde aur first time sex ki side effects ko dhundte hue ek page
mila jahan gyenecologist ne kissi ko reply kiya tha eisi hi dard ke maamlon
mein- aur han dusre pages mein bhi jawaab mile ke han kuch ladkiyon ko ghanton
baad bahot dard hota hai pehli penetration ke baad….. aur usska koyi ilaaj nahin
hota woh apne aap ruk jaata hai… Shanaya ko tab tassali hui, varna woh bahot
ghabra gayi thi ke kahin hospital ya doctor ke paas agar jaana para to gharwalon
ko sab pata chal jaega…..

Samir raat bhar Shanaaya ka phone try karta raha halaan ke ussko maloon ho gaya
tha ke swith off hai firbhi woh phone kiye jaa raha tha yeh soch kar ke ab ussne
switch on kiya hoga…. Har baar maayuss ho jaata fir bhi subha 4 baje tak phone
karta raha har 10/15 mins ke baad…….. udhar Jab Shanaya ne computer par internet
ke pages check kar liya to apne mobile ko on kiya aur jeise on hua bajne lagi
silent mode par hi aur Shanaaya ne dekha wohi unknown number aur ussko pata tha
ke wohi naqaabposh hai…… Shanaya ne phone nahin uthaaya magar sochne lagi ke kia
woh bhi nahin soya raat bhar? Kia woh bhi eise hi raat guzaar raha hai bina
soye……

Ab udhar jab Samir ko pata chala ke Shanaaya ne mobile on kar diya hai to phone
karta gaya ek ke baad ek call karta gaya aur 4.30 ko Shanaya ne phone uthaya…..
Samir ko bahot chain aur sukoon mila jab Shanaya ne phone uthaya to….. magar
Shanaya ne kuch nahin bola, na hello na hi kuch nahin bus sun rahi thi ….. aur
Samir akela bolta gaya aur rone laga maafi mangte hue aur Shanaya bhi rone lagi
samir ko rote hue sunkar….. Samir usski awaaz sunna chahta tha aur rone ki awaaz
sunaayi diya….. Samir ne apne ensoo ponchte hue kaha ; “Kia hua ab tum kyun ro
rahi ho? Bolo?”
Shanaya ne kuch nahin bola aur sisakte hue apne ensoowon ko ponch rahi thi aur
beehte naak ko bhi…. Samir ne tab kaha

“Mujhe tumhari awaaz bahot passand hai, raat bhar tumhari awaaz goojti rahi mere
kaanon mein kuch to bolo nah please…. Yeh to batao ke ghar mein kissi ko koyi
shak to nahin hua nah tum par? Keise manage kiya tumne? Kuch to bolo please….
Main abhi tak soya nahin hoon, neendh hi nahin aarahi hai, dil mein bahot dard
ho raha hai, bahot hi pachta raha hoon, tum mujhko koyi sazaa do…agar chaaho to
main khud police mein jaakar bata deta hoon ke main ne tumhara rape kiya haai
aur tab mujhko kum se kum kuch sazaa to milegi, shaayad tab tumko thodi araam
milegi agar mujhko 7/10 saal ka jail ho jaega….kia kehti ho jaun ke nahin??!!”
Aur Samir fir rone laga yeh sab kehkar…… Shanaya bhi ro rahi thi aur ensoo
ponchte hue kaha,

“Tumne jo kiya mere saath woh kaafi nahin hai jo police ko batana chahte ho, tab
police mujhse pooch taaj karne aega aur dunya bhar ke logon ko pata chal jaega
yeh karna chahte ho ab mere saath?”

Samir ko usski awaaz sunkar ek sukoon mila aur bola,

“Kitni thandak pohnchi mere dilko tumhari awaaz sunkar main bayaan nahin kar
sakta…. Tumhari awaaz mein kuch khaas hai jo mere dil ke taron ko chuh jaata
hai…tum kia ho? Farishta ho? Pari ho? Aasmaan se aayi koyi apsara ho kia? aur
main ne tumhare saath eisa sulook kiya dhitkaar hai mujhpar…. Mujhe marr jaana
chahiye…han !! han main apne aap ko maar deta hoon yehi sazaa hai meri….!!” Yeh
kehte Samir rone lagaaaaa aur Shanaya ko bahot fikar hua aur boli;

“Sunon nahin please eisa kuch mat karna……. kaayar log khud ko maarte hein
tumhari sazaa main sunaati hoon sun rahe ho tum hello!! Hello!!!!”

Samir ne apne hath mein apna revolver le liya tha aur trigger par ungli rakh
diya tha woh josh aur ghusse ke saath pachtaawe ka bhi shikaar tha uss waqt aur
kuch bhi kar sakta tha…… magar jab Shanaya ki baat sunni to kaha,

“Han sun raha hoon bolo kia sazaa sunati ho tum mujhe kuch bhi manzoor hoga
bolo….”

Shanaya boli; “Tumko vachan dena hoga ke tum wohi karogi jo main kehne jaa rahi
hoon pehle vachan do aur vachan ka paalan karoge yeh bhi bolo abhi ke abhi!”

Uss waqt Samir ko eisa laga ke Unit mein jeise Vacchchan dene ko superiors kehte
hein weise hi koyi aur vachan dene jaa raha hai aur jawaaab diya ke han vachan
ka paalan karega….

To Shanaya ne rote hue kaha;

“Tumhari sazaa yeh hai ke tum zinda raho aur zindagi bhar iss pachtaawe ki aag
mein jalte raho, apne aap ko koste raho, jo kiya tumne mere saath usski aag mein
jhulasste raho, mere dard ka tumko koyi ehsaas nahin mujhpar kia guzri hai yeh
tumko pata nahin main keise iss bojh ke saath jiyungi tumko isske bare mein koyi
ilm nahin; tumne mere aatma ko rawnda hai; meri rooh ko ghaayal kiya hai to tum
khud eise hi zindagi bhar pachtaate raho yehi tumhari sazaa hai jo main deti
hoon….. aur tumne vachan diya hai isska paalan karne ki to karo aur bhugto ab!!
Aur agar tumne khud khushi kiya to dunya ka sabse bada kaayar kehlaoge samjhe
tum??! Hello!!”

Ek lambi sanns lete hue Samir ne kaha, “Thik hai, thik hai zinda rahunga aur
sahunga …sehte hi to aya hoon bahot kuch yeh ek aur sahi… seh lunga aur han main
bhi vachan ka paalan karta hoon tum fikar mat karo main kaayar nahin hoon….
Shayad tum ne reply nahin kiya hotaa to main kuch kar baithta, magar ab nahin
karunga koyi paagalpan…… be fikr raho tum…..”

Aur Shanaaya ne apne behte ensoo ponchte hue dhire se kaha;

“Meri mummy jaag gayi hai main aur baat nahin kar sakti ab rakhti hoon aur ab
mujhko phone mat karna tum; mera tumse koyi vaasta nahin hai!”

Samir ne kaha, “Ruko ruko sunon, apna naam batati jao please…. Aur kitne din
kaam par nahin jaogi? Aur yeh to nahin bataya tumne ke keisi ho? Raat keisi
guzri?”

Shanaya ki enkhen bhar aayi ke woh usske bare mein fikarmand bhi tha, magar dil
ko mazbut karte hue Shanaya ne kaha;

“tumko kuch mere bare mein jaanne ki koyi zaroorat nahin, mera naam bhi jaane ki
koyi zaroorat nahin, apna chehra to chhupate ho aur mere bare mein sab jaanna
chahte ho kyun? Kia lagti hoon main tumhara? Koyi rishta nahin mera tumhare
saath….” Aur Shanaya ne alfaaz puri nahin kiya ruk gayi… rishta lavz kehkar khud
ek soch mein par gayi ke usske saath kyun eisa laga tha ke koyi rishta hai usska
rape se pehle……

Samir bola; “Magar tumne kaha tha ke mere saath iss liye aayi thi ke tumko laga
tha ke mujhse koyi rishta hai, ab keh rahi ho ke koyi rishta nahin mere
saath…..”

Shanaya ne jawaab yeh diya;

“Han main ne kaha tha, magar yeh bhi kaha tha ke agar koyi apna kissi ke saath
woh kare jo tumne mere saath kiya to kia beetta hai kissi par…. Yeh kyun bhool
gaye tum? Nafrat lavz kum hai issko describe karne ke liye eise feelings hein!!”

Samir: Nafrat? Thik hai magar mujhe tumse bilkool nafrat nahin…. Pehle tha iss
liye ke tum ladki ho magar ab sab badal gaya hai main ab kissi bhi ladki ke bare
mein eisa nahin sochunga jeise sochta tha main bahot ghalat tha.. mera dimaagh
brasht ho gaya tha shaayad uss waqt jab woh sab kiya…. Main main nahin tha……
main khud ko samajh nahin paa raha hoon…. Okay thik hai agar tumko issi mein
khushi milti hai to nafrat hi karte raho mujhse kum se kum nafrat ka rishta to
hua nah!”

Shanaya ne koyi jawaab nahin diya iss baat kaa, aur Samir ne kaha, “main aaj
tumhare office ke paas aunga dekhne ke tum aa rahi ho ke nahin….” To Shanaya ne
kaha, “Nahin aa rahi hoon….. main ne kaha tha nah kal? Do din nahin jaungi….
Mera badan tut raha hai, bahot dard ho raha hai chaaron taraf abhi tak soyi
nahin hoon din mein shaayad soungi…magar tumko yeh sab kyun bata rahi hoon
main?! Chalo jao main ab rakh rahi hoon!! Fir phone mat karna main off kar rahi
hoon!!”

To be continued………………….. (2280 words)

Update 40 The terrorist Attack and what Shanaya discovered

Radio, TV ki breaking news aur stop press sab sirf ek hi baat pe ade hue the uss
din do peher ko. Woh thi aatank vadiyon dwara ek building mein school ke bachon
ka kidnap aur badle mein apne ek saathi ki jail se rehayi ki mang……

Shanaya kyun ke raat bhar nahin soyi thi iss liye subha 8 baje office phone
karke keh diya ke kaam par nahin aegi aur sogayi jaakar. Ussi sheher mein
aantank feyla hua tha jahan Shanaya kaam karti hai, aur woh school uss building
se door nahin jahan shanaya ki office hai. Ek bomb ka dhamaka bhi hua tha wahan
jiss jagah terrorist ne bachon ko bandh kar rakhe the. Police wale baahar pehra
de rahe the aur muthbher bhi hui jisske dawraan kayi civilians ghayal hue goli
se.

Shanaya ke mata aur pita sab dekh rahe the TV par jo live broadcast kiya jaa
raha tha aur donon mata pita ne upar wale ka shukr ada kiya ke bahot accha hua
ke aaj Shanaya kaam par nahin gayi. Shanaya ke office ke paas do logon ki jaan
gayi goli se jo aatank wadi log police par chala rahe the magar civilians ko
goli jaa lagi… aur unn mein ek aadmi Shanaaya ke office se hi tha jo office se
wapas ghar jaa raha tha barah bajne se pehle kyun ke office close kiya gaya uss
aantank ke kaaran. Shanaya ki maa rone lagi woh khabar sunkar aur kaha ke
Bhagwaan jaantaa hai woh kia karta hai, kissi kaaran Shanaya ko bachna tha issi
liye woh khud aaj office nahin gayi varna uss ne to to ek din bhi kaam misss
nahin kiya tha jiss din se join hua tha wahan… to aaj chamartkaar hi ho gaya ke
woh ghar par thi. Eisa Shanaya ke mata pita ne socha.

Do peher 2 baje Shanaya uthi sokar to achcha nahin feel ho raha tha usse…. Usske
pure badan mein dard ho raha tha kal se bahot ziada….. aur fir woh kal apne aap
par bite balaatkaar ko sochne lagi aur kaamp uthi unn drisht ko soch kar jo uss
gadde mein guzaare the…… Usski maa kayi baar usske kamre mein gayi thi ussko
dekhne ke liye ke woh jaagi ya nahin….. Aur jab uthi, uthkar bed par baithi soch
rahi thi apne kal wali haadse ke bare mein to usski maa kamre mein aate hue
kaha,

“Tum jaag gayi beti chal jaldi chal dekh TV par kia dikha rahe hein, bhagwaan ka
aashirwaad hai ke tu aaj kaam par nahin gayi beti, naha dho kar chal mandir
chalkar prasaad chadhate hein….chal jaldi dekh TV PAR….”

Shanaya ke samajh mein kuch nahin aya ke usski maa kia kehna chahti thi aur
usske saath gayi Living room mein TV dekhne jahan usske pita dekh raha tha bahot
chintit dikh rahe the woh bhi. Shanaaya baithi dekhne ko to uss waqt wohi
dikhaya jaa raha tha aantak, curfew uss sheher mein jahan woh kaam karti hai aur
usski office wale building to baar baar nazar araha tha drisht mein TV par….
Shanaya ne apne munh par hath rakhte hue kaha, “yeh kab hua maa? Aaj subha to
main ne office phone kiya tha sone se pehle, weh log to kaam par the office
mein!”

Maa aur pita donon ne saath milkar kaaha ke ek aadmi ko goli lag gayi usske
office ka hi tha aur sabhi office, malls, sab bandh hai uss sheher main aaj din
ke 10 baje se! Aur maa ne kaha, “Dekha beti, issi liye keh rahi hoon ke Bhagwaan
bachaane wala hai tujhe pata nahin kia ho sakta tha tujhe bhi, Bhagwaan ne hi
aaj tumko kaam par jaane se roka, teri bimaari ek bahana tha tujhko ghar par
rokne ka!!”

Aur Shanaya ne socha ke agar kal uss aadmi ne usski izat nahin looti hoti tab to
woh aaj kaam par zaroor jaati…. To kia kal jo hua woh hona hi tha usske saath?
Varna aaj kuch ziada gambhir hota usske saath? Kismat bhi kia kia khel khelti
hai hum sab ke saath bhala kia baat hai!!! Shanaya uss naqaab posh ke bare mein
hi soch rahi thi ke TV par achanak dikaya gaaya ke ek helicopter se ek
naqaabposh aadmi rassi se utarr raha hai aur building ke andar ghussne ki
koshish kar raha hai…. Shanaya dekhti gayi….. phir kuch aur drisht dikhne lage….
Aur kuch der baad fir helicopter dikhaayi gayi TV par aur speaker bol raha tha;

“Comandos aa chuke hein aur ekaat building ke andar jaa chuke hein, yeh jaanbaaz
sipaahi apne jaan ki parwah nah karte hue ghuss gaye andar bacchon ko bachaane
ke liye; yeh woh Comandos hein jo behtareen training paakar eise Comandos banne
hein aur innko jaan ki parwah nahin hote, yeh jaan par khelkar koyi bhi kathin
se kathin kaam karne ke liye tayyaar rehte hein….”

Aur turant fir helicopter ko dikhaya jata hai jisspar ek Comando do bachchon ko
apne donon bazuon mein thaamen rassi se latke hue helicopter se upar ke taraf
uthaya jaa raha tha, aur speaker ne kaha,

“Taaliyan iss bahadoor Comando ke liye, dekhiye kiss tarah iss ne apne jaan par
khelkar bachchon ko nikaal liya andar se……. hats off yeh hamare liye garv ki
baat hai ke hamare desh mein eise jawaan bahadur sipahi hein yeh Comandos Unit
se hein aur innke liye bade se bade salute!!.....” Aur Camera uss Comando par
zoom karte hue image ko freeze kar deta hai TV screen par, naqaab pehne hue,
thik uss Comando ke enkhen dikh rahe the TV screen par aur Shanaya dekhte hue
chilla uthi;

“YEH WOHI ENKHEN HEIN MERI NAZAR DHOKA NAHIN KHA SAKTI YEH USSI KI ENKHEN HEIN…
YEH WOHI HAI….”
Shanaya ke maa baap chohunk gaye aur donon ne poocha, “kiss ki enkhen kaun
beti??”

Tab Shanaya hosh mein ate hue khayaal kiya ke woh ghalat keh gayi…. Aur baat ko
badalte hue kaha, “Ji ..ji… woh Krish… Hritik Roshan jeise enkhen hein……” Aur
Shanaya bhaag kar apne kamre mein wapas chali gayi aur bed par chadhkar rone
lagi!!” usske dil ki dhadkanein bahot tez ho chuke the aur haath peyr kaampne
lage…. Samajh mein nahihn araha tha kia sochein aur kia naahin uss waqt…..
Shanaya khub royi aur kuch der baad usske mann mein tarah taarah ke khayaal aur
sawaal uth rahe the…. Uss ne sochte hue khud se yeh sab kaha;

“Woh Comando hai?!! Wohi enkhen thiin, main bilkool ghalat nahin ho sakti yeh
wohi tha….. yeh to hero nikla….. bachchon ke jaan bacha raha hai…. Khatron se
khud ki jaan ki parwa nahin karte hue itni khatarnaak kaam karta hai to mere
saath eisa kyun kiya….. wohi naqaab pehna tha ussne kal din bhar…. Usske enkhon
mein kitni bahaduri dikh rahe the, kitna khatra mol leta hai woh eise kaam karte
hue….. ussko darr nahin lagta?....nahin ussko darr bilkool nahin lagtaa issi
liye beparwa mujhko uthaya tha aur ek eisi jagah legaya jahan se main nikal bhi
nahin sakti thi…. Yeh sab seekha hua hai issne…. Yeh sab isske liye ek khel
tha…. Sab mamooli baat thi ek ganne ke khet ke andar mujhe lejana, gadde ke
andar ek quaidi ki tarah bandh rakhna aur mera balaatkaar karna….. agar yeh
samaajh ka rakhshak hai to issne mera to rakhsha nahin kiya…ulta mujhko loota
iss ne!!......”

Shanaya sab soch kar ro rahi thi fir achanak yeh khayaal aya usske mann mein ke
woh to subha 4.30 tak uss se baat kar raha tha, woh bhi soya nahin tha raat
bhar…woh bhi ussi mushkil daur se guzar raha hai jiss se main guzar rahi hoon…..
pachtawe ki aag mein jal raha hai woh, ussko to maansik tanaav se sardard hua
hoga to yeh eise mushkil kaarya keise kar raha hai…. Jab soya hi nahin raat bhar
to kab gaya helicopter mein, keise yeh sab kar raha hai, kia beet raha hoga
usske upar bhi…keise sehen kar raha hai meri naafrat ko aur keise fir bhi kaam
par gaya woh…. Main to 7 ghante so bhi gayi gehri neendh mein magar woh to duty
kar raaha hai…keise nahin soya woh…ussko kuch bhi ho sakta tha eise khatarnaak
kaam karne ke liye araam karna bahot zaroori hota hai magar ussne to kal din
bhar mere saath bitaaaye, woh bhi kitne sakhti aur kashmakash mein, aur raat
bhar soya nahin stress mein raha raat bhar phir bhi kaam karne gaya itna
khatarnaak kaam….koyi aur hota to araam se sota din bhar……”

Shanaya usske bare mein eise soch rahi thi jeise uss par taras kha rahi thi,
jeise woh koyi apna hai aur usso takliff ho rahi thi usske liye…magar kyun eisa
feel kar rahi thi Shanaya achaanak uss aadmi ke liye jiss ne usski zindagi
barbaad kardi?!

Phir Shanaya nahaane gayi usski maa ke kehne par kyun ke woh ussko mandir chalne
ko keh rahi thi ussi waqt. Naahate waqt Shanaya apne jism par unn sabhi laal
laal Samir ke chusse hue hisson ko dekh kar ussko yaad kar rahi thi, kabhi
ghusse se aur kabhi ek tees ke saath dil mein….. apni chaati par, jab ghaur se
dekha to Samir ke dant ka nishaan ab bhi maujood the….. wahan apne haath malte
hue Shanaya khud se boli, “Mujhko kitna zor se kaata tha yahan, yeh bhi koyi
kaatne ki jagah hai bhala, usska dant kitna tez hai ke agar main hattati nahin
to khoon nikaal deta…bilkool darinda hai woh khoon chussne wala darinda,
vampire!! Kutta!! Kamina!!” itna kuch kaha Shanaya ne aur khud muskuraayi!! Fir
apne aap ko aaine mein dekhte hue hanssi…….

Mandir jaane se pehle Shanaya ne apni mobile on kiya…. Aur ek sms mili, jab open
kiya sms ko to ek numer dikhaayi di jo usske contacts mein se kisi ka nahin
tha…. Sms open kiya to yeh padhkar ro padi……

“Main hoon,…… agar mujhe kuch ho gaya to please mujhko maaf kar dena; dil ki
gehraayi se tumse kshama mangta hoon, tumhara gunehgaar hoon maloom hai mujhe
aur jo main ne tumhare saath kiya ussko wapas nahin de sakta iss ka bahot dard
hai mujhe, behad pachta raha hoon…… main ek eise kaam ke liye jaa raha hoon ke
ho sakta hai ke wapas nahin aun…. Fikar mat karo aatmahatiyaa nahin karne jaa
raha hoon, mera kaam hi eisa hai ke kabhi bhi kuch bhi ho sakta hai… mera kaam
khatron se khelna hai…aur khatron se khelte waqt kuch bhi ho sakta hai nah….
Tumko apna number ab de raha hoon kyun ke ab yakeen hai tum kabhi kuch eisa to
nahin karogi jiss se mujhko koyi problem hogi, yeh kal raat tumne khud saabit
kar diya ke tum police ke paas nahin jaana chahti apne badnaami ke darr se….. to
kyun apna number chhupa raha tha main….. abhi 9 baje hein aur main bilkool nahin
so paaya, raat bhar jaaga hoon, abhi sone hi wala tha ke phone agaya kaam par
jaane ke liye ek emergency hai, iss liye zaroori hai jaana udhar, ho sakta hai
tumko media ke zarye kuch pata chal jaega, iss liye uss se pehle main tumko sms
se bata dena chahta hoon ke main ek Comando hoon aur iss waqt terrorist se
ladhne ja rahah hoon aur mera maut bhi ho sakta hai….. agar main mar gaya to
please mujhko maaf kar dena varna meri aatma ko shaanti nahin milegi…tum bahot,
bahot hi achchi ho aur main bahot bura….achchi ho iss liye pura yakeen hai ke
tum mujhe zaroor maaf kar dogi.. agar mere marne se pehle tumne sms padh liye to
sms ka jawaab zaroor dena, marte marte hi padh lunga, to chain se marr sakunga……
bye wish you a nice day. Umeed hai ke araam se so gayi hogi tum iss waqt, agar
zinda bacha to zaroor milunga tumse. Tumhara Mister Shut Up!”

Shanaya bahot der tak baith kar roti rahi uss sms ko padhkar…… aur usski maa
ussko bulaane aayi to, jaldi se Shanaya ne usska naam contact mein save kiya,
naam tha “Mister Shut Up”

Aur enkhon se jharr jharr behte ensoowon ke saaath uss sms ka reply kiya,

“Tumko maaf kiya”

To be continued…………………… (2035 words)

Update 41 Shanaya very upset and worried

Shanaya ke dimaagh mein Samir ka sms ne ghar bana liya tha. woh apni maa ke
saath mandir gayi aur praathna karte waqt pata nahin kyun uss ne apne liye kuch
nahin maangi magar uss naqaab posh aadmi ki salaamati ke liye praathna kiye. Woh
aadmi jiss ne usski izat looti Shanaya ne usske liye duwaaein maangi. Kamaal
hai. Aur woh bhi rote hue. Usski enkhon se ensoo tham hi nahin rahe the, ussko
darr tha ke kahin samir ko kuch ho nah jae….. TV walon ne kaha ke aur bachche
andar baaki hein nikaalne ko aur Comandos wapas jaenge magar terrorist nahin
pakde gaye hein weh log kahin chhup kar vaar kar rahe hein to khatra baaki tha
aur Comandos ko kuch bhi ho sakta tha, iss liye Shanaya nahin chahti thi ke uss
sms mein jo kuch samir ne likha hai woh uss par bite….. Shanaya chahti thi ke
woh zinda bachche aur usski sms padhe jiss mein uss ne likha hai ke uss ne ussko
maaf kiya. Ab Shanaya ko ghutan ho rahi thi ke kia hoga agar woh bina mera sms
padhe marr gaya to?

Usski to aadat thi hi dusron ke liye duaein mangna, dusron ke gham mein shaamil
hona, dusron ke liye jeena, magar ek eise aadmi ke liye dua maangna jissne ussko
takliff ponhuchaayi ho yeh kamaal ki baat thi. Yeh mahaaan aatma wale log hote
hein jo Shanaya thi aur usske maa baap bhi weise hi insaan the. Dukhon ko khushi
mein badalne wale log, dukh mein hanss kar jeene wale log, gham ko khushi mein
badalne wale log. Eisi hi thi hamari Shanaya bhi. Issi liye ek rape ke baad bhi
chhup rahi aur apne kismat ko phir bhi manzoor kiya jeisi hai weisi hai, jo hona
tha so hua ab aguey badhna chahiye, yehi thi Shanaya ke dimaagh mein.

Mandir se wapas aayi tab bhi apne kamre mein jaakar fir rone lagi apne rapist ke
liye fikar karte hue. TV par firse khabrein dekhne gayi magar tab kuch nahin
dikhaayi jaa rahi thi uss haadse ke bare mein. To apne papa se poocha, “Kia hua
papa wahan? Aatank wadi log pakre gae ke nahin?” papa ne jawaab diya ke ek bhi
nahin pakra gaya magar sab bachon ko baccha liya gaya Comandos dwara, aur ab
Comandos terrorist ko dhundne mein lage hue hein. Baad mein khabar milega ke kia
hua.

Shanaaya aur bhi chintit ho gayi. Wapas apne kamre mein jaakar mobile liya aur
Samir ki sms padhke fir rone lagi. Usska dil dukh raha tha aur ab uss rapist se
Shanaya ko baatein karne ka mann kar raha tha, sirf iss liye ke woh jaanna
chahti thi ke ussko sms mila ke nahin, ussne padha ke nahin….

Shanaya ne apne mobile ko haath mein liye kamre mein hazaar chakar laagaaye
sochte hue ke ussko phone Karen ke nahin. Aur yeh bhi soch rahi thi ke pata
nahin woh iss waqt phone utha paega ya nahin kyunke woh mission par hai….. ek
ghante baad fir apne papa ke paas TV dekhne gayi tab bhi koyi khabar nahin aayi
thi aur dobaara din wale drisht dikhaya jaa raha tha aur firse usski freeze
tasveer dikhaayi gayi jiss mein Samir ka chehra naqaab mein chhupa hua usske
enkhen screen par zoom ki gayi… Shanaya usske enkhen ko dekhti rahi aur uss mein
ek ajeeb si kashish dikhi ussko…. Shanaya ne unn enkhon ko uss gadde mein yaad
kiya kiss tarah woh ussko dekh raha tha jab uss ke jism ke upar tha woh rapist….
Uss waqt Shanaya ussko rok rahi thi aur usske enkhen issi tarah Shanaya ko dekh
rahe the jiss tarah screen par dikh rahe the…. Usske enkhon mein na darr tha, na
koyi khauff, na fikar…. Weh enkhen iss tarah dekh rahe the jeise challenge kar
rahe hon, ke aao mein hoon nah, sab thik kar dunga, mere saath sab surakshit
hein aajao... unn enkhon mein umeed thi, bahaduri thi, pyar tha, magar khatra
bhi tha, dushman ke liye khatra apnon ke liye umeed aur pyar…… Shanaya ke samajh
mein nahin arahi thi ke kal jiss ne usska rape kiya aaj kyun usske liye itna
fikar kar rahi hai jeise ussko barson se jaanti hai….. Shanaya ne apne kamre
mein wapas jaakar khud se rote hue baat karne lagi……..

“Kia rishta hai mera uss se? kyun uss ke liye itni bechain ho gayi hoon ab….
Kyun uss se ek rishta jeisa laga jab usske enkhon ko pehli baar dekhi thi office
ke paas? Kaun hai woh? Kia lagta hai woh mera. Kyun ussne mujhko itna dukh diya.
Aur kyun main usske liye itni chintit hoon? Kia karun? Ussko phone karun ke
nahin?”

Aur aakhir Shanaya ne ussska number dial kar hi diya. Phone bajta raha magaar
kissi ne nahin uthaaya. Fir 10 minutes baad aur ek baar phone kiya tab bhi kissi
ne nahin uthaya…… Shanaya ko bahot fikar hone lagi…… phone karrti gayi 10 baar,
15 baar. 20 baar, 25 baar…… magar koyi reply nahin arahi thi…. Shanaya rone lagi
aur bahot bechain thi…… praathna karne lagi….. suraj dhalne laga, shaam ho gayi
TV par bhi koyi news nahin aa rahi thi details mein sirf yeh kaha jaa raha tha
ke aaj aatank vadiyon se bachchon ko bacha liya gaya, iss se ziada kuch nahin
bataya jaa raha tha……

Shanaya rote hue khud se sawaal karne laghi, “Kia woh kaam par mobile nahin
lekar jaate? Kia mission par jaate waqt mobile lejana mana hoga? Ho sakta hai.
Magar switch off to nahin hai, baj rahi hai….. agar ziada main phone karti gayi
to usska battery down ho jaega….to rukti hoon, wait karti hooon raat ko woh
zaroor reply karega mujhe, zaroor call karega…main besabri se intezaar
karungi……”

Dinner ke waqt khana bhi nahin khaya Shanaya ne….. bus bahot fikar karti jaa
rahi thi aur roti rehti thi….. woh apne aap par hue haadsa ko bhool hi chuki thi
aur sirf apne naqaabpopsh rapist ko aur usski enkhon ko dimaagh mein samaaye hue
usska call ka wait kar rahi thi…… raat guzarta gaya, 100 baar se ziada Shanaya
apni mobile ko dekh rahi thi, silent mode par kar liya tha sirf vibrate on tha….

Raat ke 10 baj gaye, phir 11 baje aur raat ke barah baje bhi call nahin aaya to
Shanaya ne ek baar aur dial kiya, to aur bahot rone lagi zor se kyun ke ab
mobile switch off tha…..

Neend aana to naamumkin tha, bus pareshan aur behaal thi Shanaya, samajh mein
nahin araha tah ke ab woh kia Karen…… bahar balcony par nikli hawa khaane,
aasmaan mein tare dekhte hue haath jodhkar firse duaen maangi apne rapist ke
liye ke woh sahi salaamat ghar wapas aaye aur ussko call Karen….. Usska ka dil
bahot tez dhadak raha tha aur bahot hi bechaiin thi….

Raat ek baje usski phone baji…. Bahot khush hokar phone liya han Samir ka hi
call tha; aur Shanaya khush to thi magar bahot rote hue bina Samir ki awaaz
sunne kaha;

“Kahan the tum? kyun phone nahin utha rahe the, main ne kitne baar phone kiya,
kitni fikar ho rahi thi mujhe, kitni ro rahi thi main; kia guzra hai mujh par
tumko TV par dekhne ke baad samajh sakte ho? kyun mujhe itna saata rahe ho, kia
bigara hai main ne tumhara, kyun sata rahe ho mujhe kyun kyun kyun??!!!” Aur
bahot rone lagi phone ko kaan se lagaaye hue.

Samir ussko sunkar pata nahin khush hua ya udaas magar dhire se jawaab diya;

“Are suno to, mera mobile office mein tha jab main mission par gaya tha…. Aur
bahot der baad wapas mera phone diya gaya mujhe main iss waqt hospital mein
hoon….”

Shanaya ghabra gayi aur bahot bechain hote hue poocha;

“Hospital mein? Kia hua? Bolo tumko kia hua thik to ho nah?” aur fir rone lagi….

Samir: “rona band karo please, tum bahot roti ho, kal din bhar tum roye the ab
bhi ro rahi ho….. mujhe tumhara rona nahin passand hai, kabhi to hanss diya
karo, kab tumko hansste hue dekhunga ya sununga hmmm?”

Apne ensoo ponchte hue Shanaya boli;

“Magar hospital mien kyun ho batao jaldi mujhe bahot fikar ho rahi hai, bolo
nah!”

Samir: “darne ki koyi baat nahin bus peyr mein ek goli lagi hai, tumko sataane
ki sazaa mili mujhe….”

Shanaya fir rone lagi aur boli;

“Main mandir mein tumhare salaamati ki praathna karne gayi thi din mein to kyun
tumko goli lagi eisa nahin hona chahiye tha….”

Samir: “To phir tumhari praathna ne hi mujhe bachaya kyun ke ussi waqt mere ek
dost ki jaan chali gayi kyunke ussko goli sar par laaga, tumhari praathna ne
mujhko bachaaya! Bahot shukriya mere liye praathna karne ke liye….”

Shanaya: “Dard ho raha hai? Kiss jagah par goli lagi peyr mein aur keise lagi,
kyun tum apna khayaal nahin kartte? Hmmm”

Samir: “fikar ki koyi baat nahin hai, goli andar nahin gaya, bus upar se
kharaachte hue nikal gaya, sirf kharaach aayi hai….kyun itna fikar kaar rahi ho,
bus ab rona band karo, main kal raat se soya nahin hoon bilkool bahot neend a
rahi hai mujhe, bahot thakaan mehsoos ho rahi hai, doctor ne sakht araam karne
ko kaha hai aur ek mahine ki chhuthi bhi diya hai…. Ab khub araam karunga aaur
tumse milne har roz aunga hospital se nikalne ke baad.”

Yeh sunkar Shanaya kuch der ke liye khamosh ho gayi…. Koyi jawaab nahin de rahi
thi….. samir ne hello hello kiya kayi baar tab Shanaya boli

“hmm main to araam se so gayi thi subha ko aur soch raha tha tum bhi so gaye
hoge magar tum to mission par chale gaye, keise itna himmat jutate ho…kal din
bhar ke thakaan ke baad , fir raat ko bina soye tum itni khatarnaak kaam ke liye
chale gaye, khatra kyun mol lete ho eise, tum araam nahin kar sakte the?......
Achcha thik hai ab araam karo, so jao, mujhe ab tassali ho gayi ke thik ho…… han
aur mere sms ka jawaab bhi nahin diya tum ne, bahot bure ho tum main tumse ab
baat nahin karungi”

Samir muskuraya aur kaha;

“Bahot bada dil hai tumhara jo tumne mujhko maaf kar diya…..”

Iss se pehle ke samir aur kehta Shanaya beech mein boli;

“Nahin sms ka jawaaab sms se hi dena, tum bahot achchah likhte ho, main ne
tumhare sms ko save kar liya hai ussko kabhi nahin mitaungi, bahot royi thi main
tumhare uss sms ko padhkar aur tum par ……. ( kehne jaa rahi thi ke ‘tum par
bahot pyar aya tha’) … magar kaha, tum par bahot taras aayi mujhe”

Samir ne kaha, “To ab main so jaun thoda?”

Shanaya: okay thik hai main bhi tumko disturb karr rahi hoon han tumko araam ki
zaroorat hai so jao araam se…. goodnight, and have sweet dreams, baaki sab kuch
bhool jao…… main bhi ab sukoon se so sakungi…. Bye mister Shut up hihihihi”

Samir: “chalo shukar hai tumhari hanssi sunne ko mila, ab to apna naam bata do
nah!”

Shanaya: “Main Shanaya hoon, aur tum apna naam mat batana mere liye tum Mister
Shut up hi rahoge hihihihihi!!”

Samir: “Shanaya, wah kitna pyara naam hai bahot hatke hai yeh naam; bahot kum
suna hai iss naam ko…behad passand hai mujhe tumhara naam Shanaaya.”

Shanaya: “thank you mister Shut up”

Samir: “Mera naam Samir hai shut up nahin!!”

Shanaya: Samir!! Samir hai tumhara naam? Achchah, suna hua lagta hai… han ek
film mein Salman Khan ka naam tha Samir, woh mera favourite hero hai, tum bhi
weise hi ho body wala, kamiz utaarne wala, tumhare body ko hi ziada dekha tha
main ne kal…. Hihihihi”

Samir hanss pada aur khush tha ke ab Shanaya hanss rahi thi. Ussko bhi chain
mila aur jo kiya tha uss ne uss se raahat jeisi mili ussko.

To be continued…………………….(1987 words)

Update 42 Samir texed her more sensitive words

Samir ko araam se neend aayi Shanaya se baat karne ke baad, aur udhar Shanaya ko
bhi chain aur sukoon mila.

Subha 5 baje Samir jaag gaya aur Shanaya usske dil o dimagh mein baasi hui thi.
Ussko yaad aya ke Shanaya ne kaha tha ke ussne isska bheja hua sms ko save kar
liya hai aur isska likha bahot passand aayi use, to Samir ne socha ke chalo sms
se hi kehdeta hoon jo kehna hai mujhe, shaayad ussko passand aajae. ….. Aur
Samir ne 4 lambe lambe sms likh kar send kiya Shanaya ko.

SMS mein yeh likha tha Samir ne:

SMS 1. – “Pata nahin iss waqt so rahi ho ya jaag chuki ho, main abhi abhi jaaga
hoon, bahot achchi neend aayi mujhe, kal raat tumse baat karne ka assar tha
shaayad jo itna araam mila. Main sab kuch jo hua uss din bilkool bhool jaana
chahta hoon, kaash eisa koyi bandobass hota ke mere dimaagh se sab mitta diya
jaata, kaash eisa ho sakta ke mujhe 3 din piche bheja jaata aur main tumko wahan
se nahin uthata, kaash main ne eisa kuch nahin kiya hota….. Zindagi mein pehli
baar ek eisa kaam hogaya mujhse jisska mujhe itni afsos aur dukh hai….. Meri
pehli bhool hai yeh…main to kabhi ghalat kaam kartta hi nahin tha, mera to har
kaam tula huwa hota tha to kyun mujhse eisi ghinawni harkat ho gayi main khud
nahin samajh pata apne aap ko….. Agar tumko yakeen naa aaye to mere enkhon ki
gehraayi mein dekhna tumko pata chal jaega ke main eisa nahin hoon bilkool. Main
apni zindagi mein kabhi itna sharminda nahin hua jitna ab hua hoon, mujhko jab
Samira ne dhoka diya tab bhi main itna sharminda nahin hua tha…. Magar itna
pachta raha hoon ab ke lagta hai zindagi bhar iss bare mein sochkar pachtata
rahunga…yeh mere dil o dimaagh par ek bahot bada bojh ban gayaa hai, issko keise
halka karun samajh mein nahin araha mujhe….

SMS 2. “Pata hai jab kal subha mujhko terrorist se ladne ka order mila to main
chahta tha main main mission mein bilkool kaamyaab nahin ho paun, main chahta
tha ke main marr jaun, main chahta tha ke ya to main helicopter se zameen par
girr jaun ya mujhko goli lag jae aur bilkool mera wajood mitt jae…. Aur lagta
bhi eisa hi tha mujhe ke ab main wapas nahin laut ke aunga, issi liye tumse
maafi maangi thi kal jaane se pehle….. Magar ab jab kaamyaab hoga gaya mission
mein aur tumhare miscalls dekhen aur sms padha to socha kitna ghalat tha main ke
marna chahta tha…. Tum se baat keise karta aur keise maloom hota mujhe ke tumne
mujhko maaf kiya hai. Chalo thik hua ke main sahi salaamat wapas agaya, ab tum
ne to keh diya ke tumne maaf kar diya mujhe magar jaanta hoon ke itna asaan
nahin hai mujhko uss ghinawni harkat ke liye maaf karna, tumne shaayad yeh
sochke maaf kiya kyunke tumne mujhko TV par dekha aur socha ke mujhko kahin kuch
ho na jae issi liye tumne woh sms bheja nah? Dil ki gehraayi mein tumko mujhse
thoda nafrat to hoga uss din ke liye… main uss ko mitana chahta hoon, main
chahta hoon ke bilkool koyi bhi mayl nahin rahe tumhare dil mein mere liye - woh
keise hoga paata nahin mere paas ideas hein magar tumko qubool hoga ya nahin yeh
mujhe nahin pata…..

SMS3. “Shanaya main tumse milna chahta hoon. Tumhare saath waqt bitana chahta
hoon, tumhare saath rehna chahta hoon, tumhari awaaz ko sunna chahta hoon, tumko
apne karib mehsoos karna chahta hoon, kia yeh mumkin hai? Kia yeh ho sakta hai?
Kia tum ek baar fir mere saath chalogi uss jagah jahan par tumko legaya tha?
Nahin kuch ghalat mat socho, kuch nahin hoga sirf baatein karenge aur sirf tumko
apne saath mehsoos karna chahta hoon iss liye uss jagah se behtar mujhe koyi
jagah nahin dikhta, aur wahan ab yadein hein tumhari… tum jitni royi thi uss din
wahan main tumko utna hansste hue dekhna chahta hoon ussi jagah par, tum jitni
ghabraayi hui thi main tumko utna hi chain se dekhna chahta hoon ussi jagah par
– uss jagah par tumko jitni takliff hui main ussi jagah par tumko khushi dena
chahta hoon – agar uss jagah se tumko nafrat hui to ussi jagah se tumko pyar
karwana chahta hoon…. Pata hai uss jaagah ko main ne apne hathon se banaya hai,
pura ek hafta laga tha mujhe ussko banana aur sawaarne mein… magar main uss
jagah ko buri nazron se nahin dekhna chahta, main ussko ek milaap ki jagah
samajhta hoon ek yaadgaar - mere liye woh ek ehem jagah hai, koson door, shor
sharaaba se door, hariali ke beech, ek kone mein sirf main aur tum socho zara
kitna achchah lagega…. Sochta hoon tum mujhe pehle kyun nahin mili thi? Samira
se pehle tum kyun nahin mili thi mujhe Shanaya? Agar tum mujhko mil gayi hoti to
yeh sab nahin hota uss din….. kaash tum mujhko bahot pehle mil gaye hote!!”

SMS4. – “Magar, agar tumko passand nahin to koyi baat nahin, nahin jaenge. Abhi
mere sms ka jawaab mat dena. Baat karenge tab jawaab de dena, mujhe koyi jaldi
bhi nahin aur shaayd ek do din aur hospital mein rukna hoga abhi mujhe. Tum
shayad aaj ya kal office wapas jaogi, thik hai araam se jaana aur wapas ana.
Apna khayaal rakhna aur han kissi bhi ajnabee ke taraf mat jana jeise main
ajnabee tumhare paas aya tha…… apne aap ko mehfooz rakhna – Ab meri baari hai
tumhare liye duaen maangne ko, zaroor mangunga, upar wala tumko hamesha khush
rakhe aur tumhare sabhi balaon ko mujhe dede! Tum hamesha khush raho aur tumhare
saare gham mujhe mil jae, main sakht hoon seh lunga tum bahot nazuk ho nahin
sehen kar paogi….. Ek baar fir, main behad sharminda hoon, ab bhi pachta raha
hoon mujhe mere uss harkat ke liye maaf karna main yeh rote hue likh raha hoon,
agar tum iss waqt mere saamne hote to main tumhare paon par girr ke tumse maafi
maangta sabke saamne. I mean it. Shubdin. Samir.”

Samir sach mein ro diye sms likhte waqt. Ussko ab bhi bahot pachtawa ho raha tha
uss haadse ko sochkar. Aur baar baar soch raha tha ke kyun woh ussko Samira se
shaadi karne se pehle nahin mili thi……. Magar usse kia pata ke wohi pehli ladki
thi jissko usske pita ussko lekar dekhne gaya tha. Usski zindagi ki pehli ladki
to Shanaya hi thi magar woh kia jaane woh to anjaan tha uss waqt jiss waqt woh
Shanaya ke ghar mein baitha tha aur Shanaya ussko chhup kar dekh rahi thi…. Aur
woh to shaadi ke liye tayaar hi nahin tha uss waqt…..

Iss bare mein main aap sab se apni khud ki rae dena chahta hoon dosto. Woh eisa
hota hai ke upar wala hamari Jodi ko pehle se bana diya hota hai, aur iss dharti
par humko buss ek dusre se milna hona baaki hota hai…. Magar hum ya to khud uss
se door bhaagte hein ya kabhi haalaat nahin milaate hum ko ek dusre se. Ab socho
Samir aur Shanaya kab ke mil chuke hote agar donon ne apne taraf se shaadi ke
liye inkaar nahin kiye hote. Inn mein donon ki ghalti hein. Donon uss waqt
shaadi karne se inkaar kar rahe the jiss waqt kismat mein inn donon ka milna
likha tha. Jiss din Samir ke papa ussko lekar gaya tha Shanaya ke ghar, uss roz
Shanaya ne to dekha tha Samir ko aur ussko to pata tha halaaan ke Samir ko pata
nahihn tha…. To kismat uss waqt meherbaan the inn donon par magar innki apni
niji faisle ke aaguey kismat bhi haar gaye….. to dekho kiss kiss mod se guzar
kar aakhir donon ek dusre se fir mile… ab agar kismat mein inka wapas milna hai
to miilke rahenge…magar iss liye ke kismat ka banaya inn donon ke thukraya tha
to shayad ab bahot kathinaiyon ke baad hi wapas dobara milenge…. Keise kahani
aguey badhti hai agle update mein dekhenge…..

To be continued………………..

Update 43 Shanaya’s collegue – a huge problem

Shanaya Samir ki sms padhkar firse bahot royi subha subha. Reply karna chahti
thi magar samir ne kaha tha ke baat karte waqt jawaab dena sms se nahin, to
reply nahin kiya. Magar apne aap se Shanaya sawaal karne lagi ke kia sach much
ussne Samir ko balaatkaar ke liye kshma kar diya? Kia usske dil ke kissi koney
mein woh nafrat nahin paal rahi kahin? Kia Shanaya badle ka koyi khel khel raha
tha Samir ke saath? Kia Shanaya jeisi ladki eisa kar sakti hai? Kehte hein ladki
kitni bhi shushil kyun nah ho waqt ane par Durga zaroor ban jaati hein. Kia
Shanaya eisa kuch soch rahi thi apne dimaagh mein ya sach mein woh Samir ko dil
de baithi thi?

Shanaya ne uss subha ko kaam par jaane ka faisla kiya halaan ke do din rest
karna chahti thi. Usske maa baap ne aur ek din araam karne ko kaha magar woh keh
gayi ke ghar mein baithe woh bore ho rahi hai. To shower kiya, firse apne jism
par Samir ke danton ka nishaan dekha aur usse khud nahin pata ke kia unn nishan
ko dekh kar ussko kia mehsoos ho rahe the ghussa ya pyar? Darr ya nafrat?
Shanaya khud confuse thi. Aur apne emotions ko ab samajh nahin paa rahi thi.

Office mein Shanaya ke dost to zaroor the, bahot nahin magar sabhi ke koyi ek
khaas to hota hi hai to ek thi Shanaya ki best friend.

To ab entry hoti hai ek new character ki. Yeh hai Rita. Office mein Shanaya ke
saath kaam karti hai. Donon bahot karib hein. Ek dusre ke secrets bhi share
karte hein. Jitney saalon se Rita Shanaya ko jaanti hai ussko sab maloom hai
Shanaya ke bare mein. Rita ek amir family se hein. Usski mummy samaaj sevak hai
aur mahila samelan ki leader bhi. Aksar mahilaon ke liye morcha nikaalti rehti
hai. Rita ke pita sheher ke bahot jaani maani vakeel hai.

Rita thodi bigdi hui ladki hai. Modern hai aur kayi boyfriends badal chuki hai.
Woh aksar apne boyfriends aur relations ke bare mein Shanaya ko bataya karti
hai. Rita ne kayi baar apne boyfriends se sex kar liya hai aur yeh baatein
Shanaya ko kayi baar sunaayi hui hai. Ab sirf office ke andar yeh donon milte
hein, baahar nahin kyunke, Rita khud ki car mein aati hai aur lautne ke waqt woh
underground parking chali jaati hai apne car se wapas jaane ko jisska raasta
alag hota hai aur Shanaya to bus stop jaati hai bus lene ko. To yeh donon sirf
office ke andar milte hein, lunch mein milte hein aur breaks mein.

Shanaya ke upar jo bhi beeta woh ussko kuch bojh jeisa lagne laga aur soch rahi
thi ke kissi se baat karegi to shaayad araam milegi usse. Baat kare bhi to kisss
se? sirf Samir se hi yeh baatein kar sakti thi….. Magar jab lunch mein Rita se
mili aur Rita hamesha ki tarah ladkon ke bare mein hi baat karne lagi. Weise
aadat ke motabik Shanaya to ziada baat chit karne walon mein se nahin thi, woh
to ziada sunti rehti thi bakbak sirf Rita kiya karrti thi. Uss roz thik lunch
time mein jab Rita apni bakbak kiye jaa rahi thi to Shanaaya ki mobile bajne
lagi….. Rita ko heyraani hui kyunke koyi kabhi bhi Shanaya ko call nahin karte
the, aur Rita ko ziada taajub tab hua jab Shanaya uthkar ek kone mein chali gayi
phone call ko attend karne ke liye….han woh Samir ka call tha.

Jab Shanaya baat kar rahi thi Samir se to Rita ussko khub observe kar rahi thi
kyun ke woh ek chamatkaar se kum nahin tha ke Shanaya ko kissi ne call kiya….
Aur Rita to ghaat ghaat ki paani pee hui thi to ussko der nahin lagi samajhne
mein ke Shanaya ek ladke se baat kar rahi hai phone par…. Shanaya ki
hichkichaahat, usski berukhi baat karte waqt, usski muskaan, usske chehre par
laali, yeh sab dekh rahi thi Rita aur woh samajh gayi ke koyi hai Shanaya ki
zindagi mein….. Rita ko sunaayi to nahin de raahi thi ke kia baatein kar rahi
hai magar ussko observe kar rahi thi. Ab sirf Raita hi nahin har koyi Shanaya ko
dekh rahe the, woh iss liye ke woh uss kisam ki ladki nahin thi jisski koyi
boyfriend ho sakta hai kabhi. Kissi ne kabhi socha bhi nahin tha….. woh to
“arrange marriage material” thi Rita ussko kaha karti thi aksar.

Ab Samir aur Shanaya ki baat chit sunte hein:

Shanaya: (Bahot dhire se) “Kyun phone kiya main kaam par hoon!”

Samir: (hansste hue) Hahaahaha!!! Kyun itni dhire se bol rahi ho waha bolna mana
hai kia? koyi sunlega to kia ho jaega tumko dismiss kar diya jaega kia hehehe”

Shanaya: “shut up Mister shut up!!!” Aur yeh kehkar khud Shanaya hanss padi.

Samir: “hahahaha shut up mister shut up wah!! Kia baat hai hahaha!!”

Shanaya: “tum mujhpar hanss rahe ho?!”

Samir: “Sunon tumne to kaha tha do din rest karogi teesre din kaam par jaogi
nah? To kyun aaj hi chale office?”

Shanaaya: “Ghar par din bhar tarah tarah ke khayaal ate rehte hein, dimaagh
garam ho jata hai, din bahot lambe lagte hein, waqt nahin guzarta jeise…. Kaam
par mann kaam mein laga rehta hai aur khayaal mein woh sab batein kum ate hein,
pareshaan nahin rehti hoon yahan….”

Samir: “Oh I see! Main ne ulta yeh socha tha ke ghar par ziada araam karogi…
chalo thik hai agar tumko eise ziada passand hai to… hmmmm mera sms padaha?”

Shanaya: “hmm padhi, aur khub roya bhi subha subha, tum ab eisa mat likha karo…
mujhe bahot rona ata hai main bahot sensitive aur emotional hoon.. aur tum kyun
baar baar kshma maang rahe ho keh to diya ke maaf kar diya hai nah? Khabardaar
phir maafi mange to!”

Samir : “dil se maaf kiya ya eise hi keh rahi ho?”

Kuch der Shanaya khamosh rahi kuch sochte hue…. Samir ko teen baar “hello” bolna
pada tab Shanaya ne reply kiya;

“Han yahin hoon main.”

Samir: “Tum ne jawaab nahin diya!”

Shanaya: “Ek baat poochun?”

Samir: “han bilkool pooch”

Shanaya: “nahin nahih rehne do”

Samir: “nahin poocho na please kuch bhi ho poocho!”

Shanaya: “Tumko keisa laga tha uss waqt?”

Donon taraf koyi 30 seconds tak koyi jawaab nahin tha… Samir ki bolti band ho
gayi…usske dil ki dhadkan tez ho gaye , peshaani par pasine ke boond aagaye aur
usske paas jawaab nahin tha dene ko to Shanaya ne khud kaha,

“Hello, kia hua?”

Samir: “Ab kia bolun, tum sahi se sawaal poocho tab nah koyi jawaab doon, kia
keisa laga, kiss baat ke liye pooch rahi ho tum?”

Shanaya: “Mera rape karte waqt tumko keisa laga tha?”

Samir laal pila ho gaya aur ussko laga ke Shanaya ne usske seene mein ek chura
bhonk diya ho ….. gehri sansein lete hue jawaab diya,

“Shanaya, main ne kaha tha nah ke main sab bhoolna chahta hoon, aur main ab
ussko rape nahin manta…yeh rape lavz bahot gandi hai…issko please mat istemaal
karo nah!!”

Shanaya: “woh rape hi to tha!! Kia meri ijazat se kiya tha woh sab tumne? Ladki
ke ijazat ke bina jab woh sab kiya jata hai to ussko rape hi kaha jata hai!”

Samir ka gala sukh gaya aur pani pine ko mann kiya usse…. Ussko ab yakeen ho
gaya ke Shanaya ne ussko bilkool maaf nahin kiya hai…. Kyun woh eisi batein
karne lagi achaanak…kal tak to sab thik tha…..

Samir: “Kia ho kia gaya hai tumhein ab..hmmm…. tumne kissi se kuch kaha ya kissi
ne iss bare mein tumse kuch kaha kia? kyun eisa keh rahi ho ab? Isska to saaf
matlab hua ke tumne mujhko bilkool bhi maaf nahin kiya….”

Shanaya: “Main pooch rahi hoon ke tumko mazaa aya tha ya nahin tumko kia
feelings hue the? Tum apne aap mein nahin the woh samjhi main, magar kia jo
khushi ek mard ko normal relation ke waqt hota hai kia weisa feel kiya tumne?
Chalo easy example deti hoon, jab tum apni wife Samira se woh sab karte the, jo
uss se feel karte the kia wohi feel kiya tha tumne mere saath weisa karte waqt?”

Samir (ghusse mein) “Dekho yeh sab batein phone par nahin karte, agar tumse mila
tab poochna tab jawaab dunga abhi nahin, main phone rakh raha hoon bye” Aur
Samir ne hang kar diya.

Samira phone ko apne saamne karke dekhte hue ahiste ahiste chal kar Rita ke
taraf badhti hai jeise hosh mein nahin thi. Rita ke paas aati hai to Rita ussko
hillate hue poochti hai kia hua to Shanaya kehti hai “Mera rape hua tha!!” Uss
waqt Sahanaya jeise hawa mein baatein kar rahi thi…. Uss par jeise bhoot sawaar
tha koyi, jeise woh nahin bol rahi thi, jeise koyi aur usske andar se baat kar
rahi thi….. usski nazrein fix ek chiz par dekh rahi thi, kissi gehri soch mein
doobi hui thi…. Rita bahot shocked thi usski baat ko sunkar aur kaha,

“Mujhe bus usska naam bataa mere papa ussko jail mein thuss dega, meri maa apne
mahila samelan se usska band baja degi…tu bata woh kaun hai…tujh jeisi ladki ki
rape ho gayi aur tu chhup hai? Ab to tamasha hoga aur ussko pata chalega ke kia
kiya hai ussne!!

To be continued………………

Update 44 Samir misunderstands

Pata nahin kyun uss waqt Shanaya ke munh se nikal gaaya ke usski rape hui thi.
Khud apne aap ko woh samajh nahin paa rahi thi ke kyun ussne Samir se weise
sawaal poocha aur kyun Rita se weise keh gayi. Uss waqt woh jeise hosh mein
nahin thi, eisa lag raha tha usse ke uss waqt woh ek kissam ke khumaar mein thi,
usski hosh gum ho gayi thi…… Woh wahan se chali gayi magar Rita usske piche gayi
aur bak bak kiye jaa rahi thi. Shanaya usski baton ko ansuni kar rahi thi magar
Rita ne thaan liya ke woh kuch karke rahegi woh chhup nahin baithegi.

Shanaya fir kaam mein lag gayi aur Samir ko ek sms send kiya jiss mein sirf yeh
likha, “I am extremely sorry for what I said, I don’t know why I said that
please forgive me.”
Samir ne reply nahin kiya. Samir soch mein pad gaya tha ke kia Shanaya se ussko
milna chahiye ya sab kuch ek bura sapna samajhkar hamesha ke liye bhool janaa
behtar hai. Woh iss bare mein vichaar karta raha din bhar. Soch raha tha ke
usska chehra to Shanaya ne dekha hi nahin, ‘han ussko ab pata chal gaya ke
Comando hoon magar ussko pata to nahin ke hoon kaun.’ Samir gehri soch mein
doobe unn khayaalon se ab door nikalna chahta tha. Uss ne yeh bhi socha ke kuch
ladkiyan bahot chaalaak hote hein aur kia pata Shanaya bhi eisi nikli to? Ussko
faanss sakti hai, jiss roz uss se milne jaye wahan par police usska intezaar kar
raha hoga!! Samir ab negative khayaalat bhi rakhne laga apne mann mein Shanaya
ke liye, kyunke jiss tarah se Shanaya ne poocha ussko keisa laga tha rape karte
waqt uss se yehi samajh mein ata tha ke Shanaya badla lena chahti hai… to Samir
issi liye yeh sochne par majboor hua ke Shanaya ussko fanssa sakti hai police ke
hawale karke…. Iss liye Samir ne Shanaaya ko reply nahin kiya aur socha ke ab
uss naye sim ko destroy bhi karde!! Apna asli number to nahin diya tha ussne
Shanaya ko, to fir woh ussko contact hi nahin kar paegi, kissa khatam ho jaega.
Samir ne socha yehi behtar hoga donon ke liye.

Udhar Shanaya ne Samir ki reply ka wait kiya din bhar magar kyunke samir ne
reply nahin kiya to shaam ko office se nikalne se pehle Shanaya ne ek aur sms
send kiya yeh likh kar; “I waited for your reply but it did not come, seems you
are very angry with me, I repeat I did not say that intentionally, I do not
understand what happened to me to ask such a stupid question, I once again
apologize Samir. Finished work, I am not going back home, will call you from
home, bye.”

Samir ne message padha aur ab decide kiya ke uss sim ko destroy karna hi hoga.
Na rahega banss na bajegi bansuri. Samir ne yeh bhi khud se kaha; “Ek ladki
jisski rape hoti hai woh apne rapist ke itni kareeb kyun aur keise ho sakti hai
bhala?! Nahin woh mujhe bewakuf bana rahi hai aur main bewakuf bann raha hoon…
nahin nahin woh chaal bichha rahi hai mujhe fanssne ke liye, zaroor ussne sab se
sab kuch keh diya hoga, aur kuch log usska help kar rahe honge ke kia kia karna
chahiye mujhko fanssne ke liye…kia pata police bhi iss game mein shaamil hai aur
police hi uss se yeh sab karne ko keh rahi ho?! Main pakra jaunga agar Shanaya
se contact karta raha to…. Ab bus, kissa khatam simko nikaal kar jala hi deta
hoon…… Aur Samir ne uss sim ko sach mein mobile se nikala aur jala dala!!

Raat ko Shanaya ne Samir ko call kiya magar number nahin lag raha tha, laakh
koshish ke bawajud koyi connection hi nahin ho paa rahi thi… Ab Shanaya bechain,
gham mein ghiri samajh mein nahin arahi thi ke ab kia karen aur keise Samir se
contact Karen…. Bahot udaas ho gayi aur aakhir mein rote hue so gayi…..

Dusre din subha ko hi Samir ko hospital se discharge milgayi. Woh thik se chal
to nahin paa raha tha magar khatre ki koyi baat nahin thi ekaat din mein ghao
bhar jaega doctor ne kaha. Samir ne tab socha ab Shanaya ke office ke paas
jaakar chhup kar ussko dekhna chahiye to shaayad kuch pata chalega ke kia karna
chahiye aaguey chal kar. Han ek baat thi, ke Samir ne Shanaya ka number apne
asli sim mein add kar liya tha.

Rita apne ghar gayi to apni maa aur papa ko bata diya ke usske office ki ek
ladki ki rape hui hai magar woh chhupa rahi hai, shaayad batane se darrti hai,
usski help karni chahiye. Rita ki mummy jo samaaj sevak thi eise hazaron rape
cases ko suljhae hein to uss ne kaha Shanaya ko kissi kimat par bhi usske rapist
ko police ke hawale karna chahiye taake kissi aur ladki ki zindagi tabah na hue.
Rita ki maa ne uss se Shanaya ke bare mein sabhi information liye aur kaha ke
apna kaam shuru kar degi woh aur ussko pata hai ke keise Shanaya ko han bolne
mein raazi karana hai.

Office jaate waqt Shanaya idhar udhar dekh rahi thi yeh sochte hue ke kaash
Samir dikh jae. Sunbha ko fir se usska number bahot try kiya magar nahin lag
raha tha. Bahot udaas thi woh aur usska bahot mann kar raha tha Samir se baat
karne ki. Magar Samir nahin dikha, aur Shanaya ne khud se kaha, “Main bhi kitni
paagal hoon woh to hospital mein hai to keise yahan ho sakta hai iss waqt…”

Kaam mein Rita ne Shanaya ko bataya ke ussne apni mummy ko sab kuch bata diya
aur woh uss se contact karegi…. Iss baaat ko lekar donon mein bahot behez hui.
Rita ussko samjahne lagi ke eise baton ko nahin chhupaate, uss rapist ko sazaa
milni hi chahiye, woh ek criminal kehlata hai aur ussko rokna chahiye nahin to
woh dusri ladkiyon ki zindagi bhi tabah kar sakta hai. Rita ne Shanaya ko
samjhaya ke usska pita bade vakeel hai aur agar ek rape ki gayi ladki eise case
mein izat bachane ke liye court mein sabke saamne nahin jaana chahti to ab naye
rules bane hein ke ek private chamber mein usski case chal sakti hai jahan sirf

usske parivaar aur rapist hazir honge…. To public ko kuch pata nahin chalega
rape ke bare mein aur rapist ko sazaa mil jaegi!!

Rita ki baton ko sunkar Shanaya ko bahot darr lagne lagi. Ussko darr thi ke
kahin usske mama papa ko isske bare mein pata nah chal jae ab…. Woh bahot darri
hui thi….. ussne Rita se kaha ke ussko koyi case nahin banani hai woh usse usske
haal par chorr dein…. Magar Rita zid karti gayi aur donon mein behez hui to
Shanaya jo kabhi nahin chillati, kabhi ghussa nahin karti, woh Shanaya, Rita ke
baton se tang aakar, chillate hue kaha, “Main uss se pyar karti hoon damn it
don’t you understand I LOVE HIM!!” Rita ko shock laga aur kaha; “WHAT? TUM USS
SE PYAR KARTI HO JISSNE TUMHARA RAPE KIYA?” Shanaya ne ab cool hokar kaha, “YES
I LOVE HIM AND YOU PLEASE DON’T INTERFERE IN THIS ITS MY PERSONAL MATTER!”

Tab tak shaam ho chuki thi aur Rita ke mummy uss office mein aa chuki thi
Shanaya se milne police ko saath lekar, Shanaya ki bayaan lene aur ikraar
karwane ke liye.

Thik ussi waqt Samir bhi agaya Shanaya ko dekhne aur ek distance mein apni car
ko park karke, chehre par rumal bandhkar ek kone mein khaada ho kar watch karne
laga.

Office ke andar Rita ne apne maa ko bataya jo Shanaya ne kaha. Firbhi Rita ki
maa Shanaya se mili aur baat kiye, ussko convince kiya ke Samir ke khilaaf
kaarwaayi karna chaiye…. Shanaya nahin maan rahi thi, aur unn se bhi behez hone
lagi. Police walon ne bhi Shanaya ko convince kiya ke baat ko aguey lechalna
chahiye aur rapist ko saza dilwana chahiye…. Yehi sab batein karte hue kaam ka
time pura hua aur office band hone ko tha…to Shanaya office se nikli aur police
wale aur Rita ki mummy usske saath baahar chalte hue batein kar rahe the…..

Samir jahan khada dekh raha tha ussko yehi dikha ke teen police wale aur ek
aurat Shanaya se baatein karte hue uss building wale road par chal rahe hein… ab
aur kia samajhna baaki tha Samir ko?? Woh yehi samjha ke Shanaya ne police walon
ko bata diya hai rape ke bare mein issi liye weh uss waqt usske sath hai office
se nikalte waqt…… aur Samir wahan se nikal liye….

Shanaya ne unn police walon aur Rita ki mummy se discuss karte waqt aakhir mein
yeh jawaab diya “kayi baar court khud yeh faisla sunati hai ke jiss ladki ki
rape ki gayi hai ussko ussi rapist se shadi karke as husband and wife jeena
chahiye hai ke nahin; to kyun aap logon ko ab taajub ho raha hai ke main apne
rapist se pyar karti hoon? Kaun sa pahaad tut paada hai? Aap log apna kaam
kijiye mujhe koyi report nahin karani hai balke aap logon se main yeh kehti hoon
ke mera rape hi nahin hua to kyun aap log mere piche pade ho? Will you please
leave me alone now?” Aur unn sab ko chhup chaap wapas jaana pada.

Samir apne ghar wapas jaaa kar deewar par ghunssa maarte hue kahe jaa raha tha;

“Shanaya ne eisa kyun kiya? Eisa kyun kiya ussne? Kyun? Kyun police lekar aayi
mujhe pakarwane ko? Ussne to kaha tha ke ussko police mein nahin jaana hai!!
What the hell?! Kitni karib agagyi thi mere woh!! Kyun main uss se pyar kar
baitha, keise mujhko pyar ho gaya uss se??!! aur main ne socha ke wo bhi mujhse
pyar karne lagi hai…. Magar Sab plan thi usski…mujhko fannssane ki!!! How can I
believe this….. Sala main uss se pyar kar baitha aur ussne mujhko dhoka diya….
Aur ek dhoka mujhko!! OH NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! Samir apne sir peetne laga deewaar
par……
To be continued………………….. (1678 words)

Update 45 Samir goes away again

Comando unit ke 10 Comandos ko firse jahaaz par wohi Somalia ke pirates ka

saamna karne ke liye select kiya gaya tha jab Samir hospital mein tha. Unn
Comandos mein usska bhi naam tha. Magar kyunke woh hospital mein tha aur doctor
ne use 1 mahine ke liye chhuti diya tha to usska ham hote hue bhi woh nahin jane
wala tha ship par. Superiors ne sirf 9 Comandos ko bhejne ka intezaam kiya.

Magar ab jabke Samir ne apne dimagh mein yeh soch liya ke Shanaya ussko police
ke hawale karna chahti hai to woh apne superior se milne gaya office mein. Chief
se kaha ke woh ship par jaega. Chief ne ussko bola ke woh chuthi par hai to
araam, ka faeda uthaaein. Magar Samir ne yeh kaha;

“Boss main to 24 hours duty par rehta hoon nah chahe office mein hoon ya dunya
mein kahin bhi duty par rehta hoon nah? chahe chuthi par hoon tab bhi duty par
hoon nah? Agar iss ek mahine ke beech mein jab main chuthi par hoon, inn dinon
mujhko koyi issue dikhaayi diya kahin ya koyi gangster mila to ussko chuthi par
hote hue bhi shoot ya arrest kar sakta hoon nah hai ke nahin boss?”
Boss ne kaha han bilkool kar sakta hai. To Samir bola;

“To boss mujhe ship par jaane ka ijazat dedo, main wahan bhi duty par hi rahunga
jeise yahan ghar par rehte hue bhi duty par rahunga… I want to go boss mera dum
ghut raha hai yahan rehne mein ab!! Now I am alone no wife or anything so I want
to go away from here please let me go Sir.”

To chief bola ke woh to ghayal hai usske paon mein takliff hai. Tab Samir ne
jawaab diya ke jab action lena hota hai to woh bhool jaata hai ke ussko koyi
takliff hai, chahe ussko action ke dauraan goli bhi lag jae tab bhi woh apna
mission ko complete karta hai marte marte hi sahi….. to ek choti si khaadach kia
rokega ussko apne mission ko pura karne mein…..

Boss maan gaaya aur ussko jaane ko kaha ship par. Magar Boss ne Samir ko yaad
dilaya;

“Remember that you will be on the sea for 2 consequitive months this time; you
all will be back only after 2 months and from there apart from radio contact of
the ship you will have no contacts with the anybody of the country okay?
Remember that well.”

Samir aakhir chala gaya boat par jo ussi shaam ko port chorrne wala tha Somalia
ke beech samundar mein jaane ke liye. Samir chal sakta to tha magar usske peyr
mein dard vaghaira nahin tha aur ghao bhar rahe the, to thode hi dinon mein thik
ho jaega yeh sahi tha.

Ab Samir to iss liye jaa raha tha kyun ke woh samajh raha tha usske saath firse
dhoka hua hai aur ranj aur gham mein hote hue jaa raha tha….. ek kissam ki
nafrat si ho gayi Shanaya se bhi aur socha ke ab kabhi kissi ladki ke taraf
dekhega bhi nahin. Usske dil mein dard tha, pyar ho gaya tha Shanaya se aur
ussne bahot kuch soch rakha tha Shanaya ke liye apne dil mein. Ussne jo bhi sms
bheje the Shanaya ko dil ke khoon se likhe the, aur badle mein woh samajhta tha
Shanaya se ussko pyar milega aur usski ki zindagi dobara sahi tarah se chalne
lagegi Shanaya ka saath paakar, magar aab ussko nafrat si ho gayi khud zindagi
se aur aur chahta tha ke koyi eisa muthbher ho jae jiss mein ussko goli lag jaye
aur woh marr jae….

Jaane se pehle iss baar bhi uss ne apne papa ko phone karke bata diya ke do
mahinon ke liye beech samundar mein jaa raha hai. Tab baat karte waqt apne pita
se ussne poocha ke Samira wali baat baata diya gharwalon ko. To pita ne kaha han
sabko bata diya sab bahot afsos kar rahe hein usske liye aur ussko ghar ane ko
kaha hai. Aur Samir ke papa ne ussko ye bhi bola; “Beta tu wapas aae to sidhe
ghar ana hum tumhare liye dusri ladki dekh ke tera ghar bassa denge. Mil jaegi
achchi ladki, main dhundunga, tu zaroor wapas ghar ana beta.”
Samir ne mana kiya yeh kehte;

“Hargiz nahin papa. Mujhe ab bilkool shaadi nahin karni hai. Mujhe nafrat hai
ladkiyon se. yeh khayaal aap apne dimaagh se nikaal dijiye ke mere liye ladki
dekhe vaghaira. Main abhi hi keh deta hoon main kissi ko manzoor nahin karne
wala aur agar aap ne shaadi ki baat ki to main ghar wapas aunga hi nahin!”

Do din ho gaye aur Shanaya Samir se contact nahin kar paa rahi thi. Kissi tarah
ki contact nahin ho rahi thi. Jiss number se Samir ne sms bheje the ab woh
number lag hi nahin raha tha bilkool…. Shanaya ka bura haal tha raat ko thik se
so nahin paa rahi thi, roti rehti thi, Samir ki yaad mein raatein guzaara karti
rote hue, ussi ke khayaalon mein din beete aur usske sapnon mein raatein.
Shanaya samajh gayi ke uss din wale baat se Samir bahot naraaz ho gaya hai jiss
din Shanaya ne uss se poocha the ke ussko keisa laga tha rape karte waqt. Kyun
ke uss din ke baad hi bilkool contact nahin hui usski Samir se, ussi raat ko
call kiya tha to koyi response nahin araha tha, tab se bilkool kuch nahin samajh
mein araha tha ke kia hua hoga Shanaya ko…..

Shanaya ki muskaan kho gayi, udaas rehne lagi, apne kamre mein bandh rehti kaam
se wapas aakar, kissi se baat nahin karti aur gumsunm rehti thi.

Udhar Samir ka kuch eisa hi haal tha, woh ship par chala to gaya magar usska
mann wahan bhi nahin lag raha tha, woh bhi doston se door rehta tha, kissi se
baat nahin karta aur apne haalat par khud taras khata tha. Shanaya ko yaad to
karta tha magar woh pyar jo usske dil mein ubhra tha Shanaya ke liye woh nahin
dikh raha ta…. Samir khud confuse tha apne aap se. Assal mein usske dil mein
bahot pyar tha Shanaya ke liye magar woh manne ko tayaar nahin tha ke Shanaya
usske saath dhoka kar sakti hai…. Ussne apne enkhon par yakeen kiya bina baat ki
gehraayi ko jaane. Aur khud sochne laga ke ship par jaane se pehle ussko Shanaya
se ek aakhri baar baat karna chahiye tha….. Magar ab bahot der ho chuki thi
ussne socha…..

Shanaya jab kaam karne jaati aur wapas aati to raaste mein usski nazrein Samir
ko dhundti rehti. Har roz Shanaya khud se kehti ke aaj Samir mujhse milne zaroor
aega, kal zaroor aega, har roz charon taraf raaste par nazrein dawdati ussko
dhundne ko magar Samir ka koyi pata nahin tha. Har subha kaam par jaati ashaa
liye aur har shaam ghar lautti niraash hokar.

Ek din Shanaya ro rahi thi apne lunch time ke waqt office mein. Rita ne dekha
aur ussko support karne aayi aur poocha ke kia baat hai. Rita soch rahi thi ke
Shanaya pregnant hai. Magar Shanaya ussko kuch nahin batana chahti thi. Rita ne
samjhaya;

“Dekho main tumhara dost hoon. Aur ladki hoon to tumhare dukh ko samajh sakti
hoon, mujhse share karo kia problem hai shaayad main koyi madad kar sakun…. Uss
din ke liye I am sorry. Mujhe nahin pata tha ke tum uss se pyar karti ho. Par
baaad mein main samajh gayi ke tum sach mein ussko pagal ki had tak chahti ho.
To thik hai uss se shaadi karlena that’s all.”

Shanaya usssko nahin batana chahti thi magar fir bhi bata diya ke Samir se ab
koyi contact nahin hai 5 dinon se, usske samajh mein nahin araha hai kyun koyi
contact nahin kar raha hai woh. Yeh sunkar Rita to negative soch rahi thi ke
ussne Shanaya ke saath eysh kiya aur bhaag gaya…magar fir bhi Shanaya ki help
karna chahti thi. Shanaya se Rita ne ziada information nikale Samir ke bare mein
aur jab ussko pata chala ke woh Comando hai to Shanaya se kaha chalke Comando
office mein Samir ke bare mein poochte hein….. Shanaaya nahin jana chahti thi,
ussne inkaar kiya…..
Aur ek haffta beet gaya aur Shanaya ka bura haal tha aur Rita se dekha nahin
gaya kyun ke Shanaya ke chehra utra hua tha woh bilkool achchi nahin dikhti thi.
Rita ne bahot zid kiya ke at least kuch to khabar milega ke woh kyun contact
nahin kar raha hai, ho sakta hai ke uss se aamna saamna bhi ho jae wahan…. Aur
lunch time ke baad donon ne urgent permission liye office se aur search karke
Comando office ki address ka pata lagaya aur donon gaye Comando unit mein Samir
ko dhundne ……

To be continued………………… (1482 words)

Update 46 Suspense

Comandos ke daftar mein ek chief se baat hui to unhon ne kaha ke proof pesh
Karen ke weh Samir ko jaante hein tab kuch bataega varna Comandos ke mission ke
bare mein kissi ko nahin bataya jaata. Rita ne kaha ke Shanaya Samir ki fiancé
hai aur bina batae ya kuch bole woh uss ke saath koyi contact nahin kar raha
issi liye yeh yahan aae hein pooch taaj karne. To chief ne kaha;

“You are lying. Samir ki shadi ho chuki hai aur usski koyi fiancé nahin. Aap ko
yahan jhoot bolne ki jurm mein hum giraftaar kar sakte hein issi waqt aur ek
Comando ki search karne ke liye aap se special officials interrogation kar sakte
hein kia chahte ho aap, aap yahan se niklenge ya interrogate karwaun jiss mein
ghanton lagega?”

Rita ghabra gayi aur Shanaya ko dekhne lagi jissne ussko wapas chalne ko kaha.
Donon nikal rahe the ke Samir ka ek saathi jo weak performance dene ki vajah se
Ship par nahin gaya tha baahar se sab sun liya tha. Aur jab Rita aur Shanaya
baahar chale gaye to woh piche se unn logon ko awaaaz diya aur dhire se jaakar
bataya ke Samir ship par Somalia gaya hai aur do mahinon ke bad wapas aega.

Shanaya ka dil bahot zor se dhadka aur ussko chakkar jeise aya to Rita ke kandhe
par apna sar rakha jeise girrne wali hai…. Tab Rita ne uss aadmi se Samir ka
contact number manga fir ussne kaha ke beech samundar mein koyi bhi contact
nahin ho sakta Ship ke radio ke ilawa. Mobile contact namumkin tha aur ussko
Samir ka number nahin maloom tha.

Tab Shanaya ne dhimi awaaz mein poocha; “Samir keisa hai? Ussko to choat lagi
thi aur ek mahine ke liye chuhti par tha nah?” Tab uss saathi ne kaha; “Mujhe
bhi heyraani hai ke keise ussko ship par allowed kiya gaya jabke uss ka naam
nikaal diya gaya tha kyun ke woh chhuti par the…. Fir kab kia decide kiya
superiors ne mujhe nahin pata, magar yeh tey thi ke Samir ship par nahin jane
wala tha usska naam kaat diya gaya tha.”

Shanaya: “To fir kyun aur keise gaya woh? Mujhko bataya bhi nahin ussne kyun
eisa kiya ussne mere saath?!”

Shanaya aur Samir ka woh dost Shanaya ko dekh rahe the bina kissi jawaab ke.
Shanaaya ke enkhen bheeg gaye aur sar jhuka liye rone ke liye. Tab Rita ne ussko
sambhaalte hue uss aadmi ko thanks kehte hue yeh bhi kaha ke jab Samir wapas
aega to ussko zaroor batana ke Shanaya usss se milne aayi thi yahan.

Aur woh wapas chale gaye. Shanaya bahot udas ho gayi aur raaste bhar rote hue
wapas office gayi.

Udhar Uss Comando chief ne ship par radio call kiya aur commander se Samir ko
bulaya baat karne ke liye. Samir se baat hui to chief ne poocha ke kia woh kissi
Shanaya naam ki ladki ko jaanti hai. Beech Samundar mein Samir pehle se hi uljha
hua tha iss bare mein aur ab chief uss se ussi ke bare mein pooch raha tha to
Samir ne socha ke ab Shanaya ne case kar diya hai uss par issi liye chief ko bhi
pata chal gaya, matlab ab chief Samir ko rape ke jurm mein dismiss karega, usski
uniform faadi jaegi aur Samir ko woh manzar yaad aya jiss waqt Afzal ko dismiss
kiya gaya tha ussko nanga karke….. Samir jab koyi jawaab nahin de raha tha to
chief ne sawaal dohraate hue poocha “You have been asked to answer my question
Mister Samir!!”

Samir ka pasina chhut gaya aur poocha, “Which Shanaya Sir? Please tell me what
happened!”

Chief: “You do not know which Shanaya? You must be ashamed of yourself, you are
a married man yet you do such kind of things?”

Ab chief ko to pata nahin tha ke Samir apne wife se separate ho gaye hein. Woh
to yehi samajhta tha ke samir shaadi shuda hai. Ab Samir yeh to nahin bata sakta
tha unit mein ke usski wife ki kissi aur ke saath chakar that iss liye donon
alag ho gaye…. Samir ne kissi se bhi kuch nahin kaha tha Afzal ke ilawa. Aur ab
baat yeh thi ke jiss tarah se Chief ne kaha ke shadi shuda hote hue tumko eise
harkat karte hue sharam aani chahiye, to Samir yehi samjha ke chief rape ke bare
mein baat kar raha hai, aur yehi samjha ke Shanaya ne Comando office mein bhi
report kar diya hai rape ko Samir ka naam dekar……. Ussko aur ziada nafrat ho
gayi Shanaya se aur aurat zaat se ab to…..

Chief ne aur details nahin diye ussko bus yeh kaha ke unnko Samir se eisi umeed
nahin thi. Samir ne yehi samjha ke ab uss par bahot bada case hoga aur apna
naukri kho baithega aur jail bhi jaega. To ab iss baat ko lekar Samir behad
pareshaan rehne laga har roz. Din raat issi bare mein sochta raha, kabhi ghussa
karta to kabhi Shanaya ko jaan se maarne ka sochta….. plan banana chahta tha ke
jeise wapas desh jaega to firse Shanaya ko uthaega aur iss baar uss gadde mein
lejakar gaad dega. Shanaya ka khoon kar dene ka sochne laga ab….. khud se Samir
ne kaha; “Sali tu bhi randi hi nikli nah, mujhse mithi mithi baatein kar rahi
thi aur ab mujhko report karne chali gayi superiors se! Wapas jaakar iss kutiye
ko jaan se maar dalunga, iss se peehle ke mujhko dismiss kiya jae main uss ko
maar dalunga iss baar…rape kiya tha sirf, ab jaan lunga Shanaya ki !!..... Sali
auratein mujhko raas nahin aati…nahin aati mujhko raas auratein mujhe inn se
door hi rehna hai ab zindagi bhar…..”

Udhar raat bhar Shanaya so nahin paayi. Yaad kar rahi thi kab last time Samir se
baat hui thi, aur kab Ship par gaya woh…. To yehi samjhi ke uss roz jab Shanaaya
ne uss se poocha tha ke rape karte waqt ussko keisa laga tha ussi roz se aur
ussi waqt se Samir ne nah usska sms reply kiya aur nah call attend kiya….
Shanaya samajh gayi ke Samir tabhi se naraaz hai uss se aur woh ghusse mein khud
jaan boojh kar ship par gaya hoga…aur khud se Shanaya ne kaha;

“Koyi baat nahin Samir, seh lungi tumhare sitam. Jitna sitam karna hai mujhpar
karte jao, iss se ziada dukh to tum mujhe de chuke ho to yeh bhi seh lungi, pyar
jo karti hoon tum se, to tumhare pyar mein yeh bhi manzoor hai mujhe. Jitna jee
chahe mujhko rulao, jitna jee chahe tarpalo, main sehti jaungi, magar pyar to
tumse hi karungi marte dum tak ab – chahe meri jaan bhi lelo Samir main ab kissi
aur ki nahin ho sakti…jism to tumne zabardasti le liya, dil main ne khud tumhein
somp diya hai, ab dekhna hai iss dil ka kia karoge….. jab tak dum hai sehti
rahungi, nahin seh paayi to tum khud aakar sambhaalna apne pyar bhare dil ko……
Main tumhara intezaar karungi Samir, mere mister shut up, main wait karungi, 2
mahine kia tum do saal ke liye bhi kahin gaye hote to main tumhara intezaar
karti…… mera pyar agar sacha hai to tum mere paas laut kar aoge zaroor, dekhti
hoon mere pyar mein ab kitna dum hai….. mujhe jeetna hoga, tum mere paas zaroor
wapas aoge, main ne pehli baar pyar kiya hai aur isss mein main asafal nahin ho
sakti….. bus waqt ka intezaar karna hai dekhti hoon waqt mujhse aur kitna
imtehaan leti hai….. will wait for you my love, will wait for you….” Aur rote
rote Shanaya ko neendh aagayi.

To be continued…….

Update 47 It happened but…….

Samir wapas agaaya tha dil mein badle ki aag liye woh Shanaya ka intezaar kar
raha tha pichli baar ki tarah, bilkool ussi jagah, ussi samay. Jeise Shanaya
nazar aayi ussne bilkool pichele baar ki tarah chehre par naqaab pehne Shanaya
ko zabardasti uthaya aur gadi mein bitha kar car start kiya aur tez raftaar se
jaane laga. Shanaya ne koyi zor nahin dikhaayi balke woh behad khush thi aur
chup chaap apne aap ko uthwane diya. Jab Samir Car drive kar raha tha to shanaya
usske enkhon ko dekh rahi thi aur khushi ke ensoo usske enkhon se behne lage.

Fir Shanaya usske gale mein apne bahen daalte hue usske gaal ko chumne lagi aur
kehti gayi, “I love you, I love you very much, kitna tarpaya tumne mujhko, kyun
itna tarpaya mujhe tumne?” Samir kuch nahin bol raha tha balke Shanaya ko dhaka
dekar wapas usski seat par kiya usse. Shanaya muskuraate hue boli;

“Uff tumhari yeh adaa, yeh mardaangi, yeh ghussa, yehi bhaa gayi mujhe shaayad…
weise hum kahan jaa rahe hein ussi jagah jahan pehli baar gaye the? Hmm?”

Samir koyi jawaab nahin de raha tha, bahot ghusse mein dikh raha tha aur drive
karte jaa raha tha, bahot hi tez. Car kabhi gadde mein padta, kabhi kissi chiz
se takrata fir bhi Samir drive karte jaa raha tha…. Shanaya ne kaha; “Ab itni
jaldi kyun hai, ab to main tumhari ho gayi hoon dil – o – jaan se to yeh
bechaini kyun, araam se chalo, aaj main khud apne aap ko tumhare hawale karti
hoon, yeh jism – o – jaan sab tumhare hein ab.” Samir bahot khamosh tha, usske
jabra hill raha tha woh apne danton ko dabae jeise apna khoon pee raha tha
ghusse mein…..

Jald hi woh ganne ka khet agaya aur Samir ne Shanaya ke haath pakar kar zor se
khinchte hue lejaane laga khet ke andar…. Shanaya ko dawdna padh raha itna tez
Samir chal raha tha ussko khinchte hue….. Shanaya fir boli, “Magar kyun eise
behave kar rahe ho jeise dobara mera rape karne jaa rahe ho main ne kaha ke ab
main tumhari hoon! Bahot pyar karti hoon tumse main, ab tumhare bina jina
dushwaar hai mera…. Tumko nahin maloom main ne kiss tarah yeh do mahine bitae
hein, har pal til til marr kar jeeya hoon tumhari yaad mein……”

Samir ne ussko apne goad mein utha liya ganne ke khet ke andar daakhil hote hi
aur tez kadmon se chalte hue aagey badhne laga….. to Shanaya ne apne bahon ko
khushi se usske gale mein lappet liya aur usske gaalon (naqaab par hi) ko chumte
hue aaguey badhe….. tab Samir bola;

“Mujhe bewaqoof samajhti hai tu? Tu samajhti hai main tera khel nahin samajhta
hoon – Bhagwan ko yaad karle aaj tera aakhri din hai, mita dunga tujhko nah
rahegi banss na bajegi bansuri, dekhta hoon keise tu mujhko naukri se nikalwati
hai, tu kia samajhti hai main Afzal hoon kia? Mera vardi nahin utrega, mujhko
dismiss nahin kiya jaega, tu yahin sadh jaegi aur kissi ko bhi pata nahin
chalega tera ata pata….. to tu keise mere khilaaf kuch bata paegi…tera naam o
nishaan mita dalunga aaj…..”

Yeh sunkar Shanaya thodi heyraan hui magar usske baton ko ziada ehmiyat nahin
diya, ussne socha Samir ussko dara raha hai eise hi…..

Gadde mein aa ponhuche aur Samir Shanaya ko kandhe par lekar niche utra. Jeise
hi niche aa gaye Samir ne Shanaya ko zameen par patka, ussko halki si choth aayi
kamar mein, fir bhi seh liya, kuch nahin kaha, fir jab Shanaya khadi hui aur
apne bahon ko Samir ke gale mein dala to Samir ne ussko dhaka dete hue kaha;

“Kia samajhti thi tu ke mujhe kuch pata nahin chalega, tu kaamyaab ho jaegi tum
ne socha nah? Are mujhe pehle to shak hua tha fir jab asliyat ka pata chala main
ne apne enkhon par yakeen nahin kiya uss din jab tumko police walon ke saath
dekha…… mujhko fanssaana chahti hai tu?!! Kamini aurat!! Sab aurat ek jeise hote
hein sirf mardon ko dhoka dene ke liye paida hote hein… khaas kar mujhko…. Magar
ab main eisa nahin hone dunga…. Aaj to tu gayi kutia aaj tu gayi yaad karle apne
bhagwaan ko tera antim samaye agaya ab!!”

Shanaya ne sab suna aur apne kismat par pata nahin uss waqt woh hansse ya roe….
Bus chup chaap Samir ke enkhon mein dekhti rahi aur itna kaha ensoo bhare nainon
se; “Inn enkhon mein main ne apni zindagi dekhi hai meri nazrein dhoka keise
khaa sakte hein, tum mujhko naayi zindagi dene wale the to maut ka samaan kyun
laae ho apne saath aaj?”

Samir ne aur ek dhaka dete hue usse kaha, “Band kar apni bakwas aur chikni
batein main nahin ane wala teri baton mein, bahot bewakuf bana liya mujhe
kamini, maut saamne dikhayi diya to mithi batein karne lagi tu!”

Shanaya ke enkhon se boondein chalkne lage aut thartharate honton se kaha;

“Kia kismat leke aayi hoon main bhi, eisi to nahin thi meri kismat ab kia ho
gaya samajh mein nahin ata, Samir main tumse behad pyar karti hoon khuda kassam,
tumko apna jaan maan liya hai kabse…. Tarap rahi thi main tumhare yaad mein itne
din aur aaj tum kia sila de raho mujhe… chalo thik hai, tumhare hathon se marna
bhi gawara hai mujhe bus ek ilteja hai woh puri kardo mujhe maarne se pehle….”

Samir: “Han bol teri aakhri khwahish zaroor puri hogi jaldi bata…”

Shanaya tarapti awaaz mein behte ensoowon se boli, “Ab to yeh naqaab hatado,
dekh lene do kaun hai woh jiss ke saath mujhe laga ke mera janmom janmom ka
naata hai….”

Samir ne ek shaitani muskurahat ke saath yeh kehte hue apne chehre se naqaab
hataya, “Sach mein ek number ki chaalak aurat hai tu, wah maan gaya main tumko,
marte marte dekh le mera chehra, kitni bholi banti hai tu par hai ek number ki
chaalak tu”…. Yeh kehte hue Samir ne ek lamba tez churra Shanaya ke peth mein
bhonk diya…… woh churra itna lamba tha ke Shanaaya ke uss paar nikal aya usski
peeth mein…..

Shanaya muskurate hue Samir ke chehre ko dekh rahi thi aur ek aah bhi nahin
nikli usski zubaan se….woh khush thi ke ussko dekh rahi thi jo ussko dekhne aya
tha usske ghar mein apne pita ke saath….. yeh pehla aadmi tha usski zindagi ki
aur issi liye hamesha se Shanaya ko lagta tha ke iss se usska koyi naata hai…..
Shanaya ki saansein foolne lagi aur munh se khoon nikal pade….. apne jeebh ko
baahar nikaal ke honton par ferra jo khoon se ladpath the, tab Samir ne churre
ko wapas khincha usske peth se….tab Shanaya ki aah nikli aur woh zameen par girr
gayi, enkhen khuli hui tab bhi Samir ke chenre ko dekh rahi thi….. aur ek
muskurahat usske chere ki raunak ko badha rahi thi; Shanaya ne apne haath upar
karte hue Samir ko apne paas ane ka ishara kiya; Samir mudhkar wapas jane wala
tha magar pata nahin kyu ruk gaya aur Sahanaya ke paas baitha usske hath thaam
kar…. Tab Shanaya ne rukte rukte awaaz mein kaha;

“Tumse sach mein bahot pyar karti hoon, koyi bhi dhoka nahin diya main ne tumko,
tumko apna jaan maana hai main ne….tumko apna pati swikaar kar liya hai mann
mein…….” Woh bol nahin paa rahi thi..rukna padh raha tha saans lene ke liye,
naak aur munh se bahot khoon behne lage the….. fir ussne bolna jaari rakha, aur
thoda sa muskurate hue apne haath ko Samir ke chehre par ferte hue boli, “Kitna
sona hai tu, tumko pehle din dekhte hi pyar hogaya tha tumse….. jab tumhari
shaadi ki khabar suni to jalan aur udaasi chaa gayi thi, par dekho kismat ka
khel tum apne wife se juda huwe, mujhse se mile aur ab mujhse bhi juda…….” Bus
itna hi keh paaya Shanaya aur usski aatma parlok sidhaar gaye…….

Samir zor se chillaya, “Nahin nahin tumko batana hoga tumne mujhe kab dekha tha
pehli baar kab keise mujhe jaaanti ho tum?? Jawaab do, jawaab do mujhe kaun ho
tum? Kaun ho tum?!!!!!! Aur achanak Samir ki enkhen khul gayi….. yeh sab woh
ship par sote hue sapna dekh raha tha!!! Samir pasine se tarr tha…. Pasina
ponchte hue woh gehri khayaalon mein kho gaya fir se Shanaya ko sochte hue…… kia
woh mujhe pehchaanti hai? Kia main usss se mila hoon pehle kabhi? Kyun woh kaha
karti thi ke mujhse usska koyi rishta jeise hai?? Kaun hai woh? Kia chahti hai
woh mujhse? Kia woh mujhko report karne hi ko gayi thi Superiors ke paas? Yeh
sapna kyun aya mujhe ke main usski katal kar raha hoon? Han main ne yehi karne
ko socha hai…. Magar sapne mein baad mein pachta raha hoon kahin sach mein
pachtana na pad jaaye?? Bahot soch samajh kar kaam karna hoga… har kadam phoonk
phoonk kar uthana hoga mujhe, koyi ghalati nahin honi chahiye iss baar….. main
Afzal ki tarah lapete mein nahin ana chahta……
Aap sab sochen, main issko END wala asli part likhne wala tha magar pata hai ke
bahot doston ko eisi end passand nahin ata to dream bana diya isse :D

Ab sochen end eisa hota to kia hota?

To be continued………………………..

Update 48 KEISA JUNOON?

Uss sapne ke baad Samir dobara sochne par majboor hua. Kuch tha jo ussko rok
raha tha, kuch eisa tha jo usske dil mein ek tees sa utha raha tha…. Raat ke
beech chohunk kar utha tha woh uss sapne ko dekh kar. Thik ussi waqt raat ko
ussi lamhe udhar Shanaya jaag uthi aur uthkar baith gayi apni bed par….. usske
khayaal mein to sirf Samir hi bassa hua tha aur usske ilawa woh kuch aur sochti
hi nahin thi. Woh Samir ko soch rahi thi aur udhar Samir Shanaya ko soch raha
tha. Ab issko kahani ya kitaabi batein kahen ya hakikat mein bhi eisa hota hai.
Nahin yeh sirf kitabon aur kahaniyon mein nahin hakikat mein bhi eisa hota hai.

Ek roohani kashih tha donon ke beech jeise ek dusre ko jodh raha tha. Aatmaon ka
milan ho raha tha jeise. Shanaya ko sirf Samir ki enkhen dikh rahe the, ussne
apne enkhon ko bandh kar liya aur Samir ko yaad kiya to sirf usski enkhen dikh
rahe the usse, aur uss taraf Samir Shanaya ka masoon chehra, darri hui, sehmi si
dikh raha tha ussko sochte hue…. Shanaya ne Samir ko uss waqt dil mein yaad
karte hue socha jab gadde mein woh ussko chum raha tha aur uss waqt Shanaya
darri hui thi aur sirf usske enkhon mein dekh rahi thi, woh ghusse se bhari hui
khatarnaak enkhen jiss mein koyi khaff nahin tha jiss mein mardaangi dikh rahi
thi aur bahot himmat….. Shanaya unn enkhon ko yaad karte hue khud ko apne bahon
mein jakra aur Samir ki yaadon mein kho gaya…. Aur udhar Samir ne bhi khud ke
bahon ko apne aap par kiya aur Shanaya ko yaad karte hue uss drisht ko yaad kiya
jab gadde mein ussko weise jakra tha aur usske gale ko chummte jaa raha tha……

Fir Shanaya ko Samir ka jism apne jism par jeise mehsoos hua aur usska pura jism
ka rowan khada ho gaya aur achanak ussne apne enkhon ko khola, muskuraayi aur
dhire se “Samir I love you” kaha… aur ussi waqt Samir jiss ne apne enkhon ko
bandh kiya hua tha chohunk kar enkhon ko khola kyunke ussko Shanaya ki awaaz
sunaayi di…. Ussne Shanaya ko usse phukaarte hue suna….

Bina mobile, bina telephone, bina satellite ke yeh donon communicate kar rahe
the ek dusre se… kia eisa ho sakta hai? Kia yeh mumkin hai? Han eisa hota hai….
Yeh roohani taaqat ka assar hai, aatmaon ka milan hai…. Telepathy kahen ya koyi
aur naam dein isse magar eisa hota hai….. bus itna hona chahiye ke dil ki
gehraayi se ek dusre ko usssi samaye par yaad Karen , dil saaf aur paak honi
chahiye aur pyar sacha hona chahiye tab yeh mumkin hota hai….. woh ehsaas ho
jata hai ke jiss se aap communicate kar rahe hon woh respond kar rahe hein ya
nahin, mehsoos hoti hai woh kashish jo aam taur par nahin hote… raat ki gehraayi
ko cheerte hue milon door se kissi ki awaaz sunayi deti hai…. Usska ehsaas hota
hai, usska wajood saamne dikhaayi deta hai, usski chuwan ka ehsaas ho jata hai….
Aur jab ishk iss gehraayi tak aati hai to koyi bhi taaqat eise ishk karne wale
ko alag nahin kar sakte…. Woh iss liye ke eise ishk ko khud upar wala sahara
deta hai aur jodta hai, woh khud milata hai roohon ko aur milaap zaroor hota hai
der se hi sahi magar hota hai.

To Shanaya ne Samir ko aur Samir ne Shanaya ko mehsoos kiya uss raat ki gehraayi
mein. Donon jeise ek dusre ke bahot hi kareeb the uss waqt…. Shanaya ke enkhon
se do boond chalak gaye aur heyraani ki baat yeh thi ke Samir ki enkhen bhi
bheeg gaye ussi waqt uss taraf ship par. Aur Samir ne kaha; “Tum kaun ho, tum se
kia rishta hai, kyun mere dil – o – dimaagh mein iss tarah se chaayi hui ho?
Samira se to kabhi eisa mehsoos nahin hua mujhe, magar tum se

kia naata hai, keise pata lagaun…iss waqt mere sabhi peintre pheeka lagta hai…
mere training sab kamzor dikh rahe hein tumko samajhne aur jaaanne ke liye…..”

Udhar Shanaya ne khud se kaha Samir ko gehraayi se mehsoos karte hue, “Main
behad pyar karne lagi hoon tumse, tumhara intezaar badi besabri se kar rahi
hoon, mujhko aur mat tarpao, jaldi wapas ajao, muhjse eisi imtehaan na lo main
bahot kamzor hoon mujhse nahin saha jaega Samir….”

Samir ka dil bahot zor se dhadka jab Shanaya ne weh lavz kahein….. Samir ko laga
koyi ussko bula raha hai, aur uthkar baahar ship par gaya thandi hawa khane…
subha ke 3 baje the, aasmaan mein bahot saare tare feyle hue the, chaand ka
tukra door apne roshni mein khud badalon mein chupa chupi kehl raha tha, ek
thandi hawa ka leher daud raha tha jiss se Samir ko sukoon mila, aur uss leher
mein ussne ek baar fir Shanaya ki jism ki khusbhoo mehsoos kiya jiss ne ussko
aur ek baar chohunka diya…. Yeh kia kashish thi, kia junoon tha usske samajh ke
baahar tha, ussne ek lambi, gehri sanns lete hue Shanaya ka naam liya aur kaha,
“Kaun ho tum Shanaya, kia mujhko tum bhi dhoka de rahi ho ya mujhse koyi ghalat
faimi ho rahi hai? Batao mujhe; mujhe darr hai ke kahin main kuch ghalat na kaar
baithun?!!”

Udhar Shanaya ne kaha; “Tum mujhko dhoka to nahin de sakte, kabhi nahin mujhe
jitna apne bhagwaan par yakeen hai ab tum par bhi utna hi bharosa hai, jiss
tarah se tum uss roz pachta rahe the, jiss tarah se tumne woh sms bheje the woh
kaafi hai tumhare dil ki baat samajhne ko…. Main ab sirf tumhari hoon aur marte
dum tak rahungi…tumko mujhe apnana hoga, main ne to dil se tumko apna liya hai…
bus tumhare wapasi ka intezaar hai Samir…..”

Udhar Samir ne aasman ko dekhte hue thik ussi waqt ek duah manga;

“Ey upar wale, ey dilon ko jodne wale mujhse koyi bhi eisa kaam mat karwana jiss
se kissi ke dil ko thess ponhuche ya kissi ka dil toote, mujhko sahi raasta
dikhana aur koyi ghalat faimi ho to jaldi use door karna please….. Shanaya kaun
hai mujhko dikha dena, agar main ussko chahta hoon to ussko meri zindagi mein
laana aur agar woh meri nahin ho sakti to ussko mujhse hamesha ke liye door kar
dena,, mujhse aur dhoka sehen nahin hoga maalik, main kuch kar baithunga agar
mujhe dhoka diya gaya to….. main uss se bahot pyar karne laga tha….magar mujhe
nahin pata kia woh bhi mujhse sach mein pyar karti hai ke nahin, agar karti hai
to humko milana varna mat milana ey dunya ko banana wale, iss khubsurat aasmaan
ka vaasta hai tujhe meri taklifon ko door kar!!” Aur Samir ne apne enkhon se
behte hue ensoo ko poncha upar dekhte hue……

Shaayad aasmaan ne usski duah ko qubool kar liya uss waqt.

To be continued…………….

Update 49 People doubt

Shanaya apne office har roz jaati magar ab Shanaya woh Shanaya nahin dikhti thi,
khayaalon mein gum rehti thi, man mein ek bojh jeisa lagta tha, kaafi logon ne
notice bhi kiye aur ek shaam ko to jab kaam se wapas arahi thi, aur jiss hisse
ko paidal chal kar ghar jaati hai wahan se guzar rahi thi to mohalle ke logon ne
notice kiya ke woh Shanaya jo hassmukh raha karti thi usske chehre par ek udaasi
si chaayi hui hai. Aur logon ne aapas mein batein karni shuru kar diye.

Baat yahan tak gayi ke usske papa ke kaanon tak aa gaye. Aur Majid bhai ne bhi
Shanaya ke papa se kaha ke Shanaya aaj kal normal nahin hai zaroor kuch baat hui
hogi. Aksar eisa hota hai zindagi mein ke jo khud ko nazar nahin aata dusron ko
dikh jaate hein khaas kar ishk ke mwaamle mein. To Shanaya ko khud pata nahin
tha ke usski personality mein kuch badlaav aayi hai aur log ussko notice kar
rahe hein; woh apne aap mein gum si rehti thi magar ussko nahin pata tha.

Jab Shanaya ke papa ne Majid bhai se poocha ke kia badlaav dekha hai uss ne
Shanaya mein to Majid bhai bola;

“Are bhai woh bilkool meri beti jeisi hai, itne barson se ussko jaanta hoon,
usski chehre mein ek noor hua karti thi woh ghaayab hai aaj kal, woh jab bhi
mere dukaan se guzarti thi to keise bhi karke mere taraf ek nazar dekhti thi ya
ek do batein kiya karti thi magar koyi ek mahine se delh raha hoon woh iss taraf
dekhti bhi nahin, yahan tak ke har shaam ko main usska haal poochta hoon , magar
ab to sunti bhi nahin meri awaaz ko, seedhe sar jhukae chali jaati hai, jeise
kissi ke khayaalon mein khoyi hui hai ya koyi gham ussko sata rahi hai, kuch to
jai, kissi se pyar vyar ka chakkar to nahin? Mujhe to eisa hi lag raha hai
zaroor kissi ko chahti hai yeh ya koyi ussko pareshaan kar raha hoga tu pata
kar, teri beti hai….. agar tujhse nahin hoga to tu ijazat de main baat karta
hoon, mujhse kuch nahin chhupaegi…. Ya to fir koyi acchah sa ladka dhund le aur
usske haath peele karde yaar usski umar badhti jaa rahi hai 24 ki ho gayi nah…..
”

Shanaya ke papa ne kaha woh who to shaadi se inkaar kar rahi thi, tab Majid bhai
ne bola woh to ek saal pehle ki baat hai, iss ek saal mein kia pata usske dil
mein ab ghar bassane ki ichhah jaagi ho? To donon doston ne socha ke bina
Shanaya ko kuch batae kiss achche ladke ko talaash karke ussko Shanaya se
milaate hein…aur turant Majid bhai ke kaha ke ladka to hai, bus uss ko Shanaya
ko dekhne ana hai….

Bus hona kia tha, inn logon ne sab intezaamaat kar liye aur ek Sunday ko din
mein ek car rukti hai Shanaya ke ghar ke saamne aur ladka aur usske maa baap
Majid bhai ke saath ghar ke andar aate hein jisska swagat Shanaya ke mummy papa
karte hue andar baithne ko kehkar Shanaaya ko bulaate hein.

Shanaaya ko tayaar hone ki kabhi zaroorat hi nahin padti thi. Woh itni khubsurat
aur achchi hamesha dikhti hai bina sajna sawarna hi woh alag hai sabse, issi
liye usske mata pita ne ussko sajhne dhajne ko nahin kaha tha.

Jab Shanaya lounge mein aayi to unn logon ko dekh kar thoda heyraan hui aur
sawaali nazron se apne mummy aur choti behen ko dekha. Choti behen samajh gayi
thi ke ussko ladke wale dekhne aayi hai to woh Shanaya ko chidha rahi thi.
Shanaya apne papa ke paas baithi apne nazron ko jhukae, woh hamesha weisi hi
pesh aati thi ghairon ke saamne yeh mamooli baat thi. Shanaya ko shak ho raha
tha magar pakka pata nahin tha ke kia baat hai, ussne to ladke ke taraf dekha
bhi nahin. Sar jhuka kar Namaste kiya generally sabko baithne se pehle magar
kissi se bi nazrein nahin milaayi, yeh usski aadat thi.

Kuch der baad Majid bhai bola;

“Shanaya beta yeh ladka bank manager hai aur issko koyi eitraaz nahin ke tum
kaam kaaro shaadi ke baad bhi. Oonche khayaalaat ke log hein, modern hein aur tu
khush rahegi mujhe pura yakeen hai.”

Yeh sunkar Shanaya ka dil zor se dhadka aur usske maathe se pasina chhuth gaye….
Usske jism mein ek thartharaahat si hui aur woh uth khadi hui turant sar ko
niche hi jhukaae hue, ek kadam jaane ke liye kiya magar usske papa ne usska hath
pakar liya aur baithne ka aadesh diya. Shanaya ko majbooran baithna pada aur
apne dupate ko ungliyon mein goal goal ghumaate hue aur peyron ko chappal mein
ragadhte hue apni bechaini ko khud mehsoos karne lagi… usske dil mein Samir ki
yaad taaza thi aur ussko har pal sirf Samir nazar araha tha chaaron taraf, usski
zubaan par sirf ek hi naam ata tha har pal woh tha Samir, Samir, Samir…. To ab
woh keise kissi aur ke bare mein soch sakti hai aur keise kissi ko apne dil ki
haalat baata sakti hai!! Bahot bekaraar thi aur usske samajh mein nahin araha
tha ke kia karen….. uss se kuch bola bhi nahin jaega kissi se bhi apne aur Samir
ke bare mein…. woh bahot ghabra gayi aur apne papa ke kaan mein dhire se sirf
itna kehkar uth gayi jaane ke liye, “Papa main shaadi nahin karungi abhi please
inn logon ko lauta dijiye”

Papa ghussa hua aur aur fir usska haath pakar kar baithne ko kaha. Shanaya darr
gayi kyunke usske papa ne kabhi bhi usske saath weise baat nahin kiye the. Papa
naraaz tha, kyunke log tarah tarah ke batein karne lage the. Aur papa ab kisssi
kimat par Shanaya ki shaadi kar dena chahta tha. Aur ussne kaha;

“Dekho Shanaya, tum padhna chahti thi, to main ne padhne diya, baad mein aur
ziada padhna chahi jab shaadi ki baat kiye humne; tab bhi main maan gaya. Fir
jab Shaadi ki baat hui tab tu kaam karna chahti thi main tab bhi maan gaya,
magar ab waqt agaaya hai ke teri shaadi ki jaae…. Hum par bhi zimedaari hai
mujhko apna kartavya nibhaane do. Ek baap hote hue yeh mera haq hai ke main
tumhari shaadi karaun aur tumko iss baat se inkaar nahin karni chahiye…. Kab tak
rukegi tu? Kab tak shaadi nahin karegi? Itna achcha rishta aya hai, ladka bank
manager hai aur ussko eitraaz bhi nahin ke tu kaam continue kare, to teri bhi
khwahish puri hogi aur hamari bhi… aur ladke ne yeh bhi kaha ke tu apni tankhwa
se apne bhai behen ki studies bhi finance kar sakti hai ussko iss par bhi
eitraaz nahihn hai aur kia chahti hai tu??! Mujhe kuch nahin sunna tujhko yeh
rishta manzoor karna hi hoga…..”

To be continued immediately on next post……………

Update 50 Shanaya in trouble

Ajeeb uljhan mein pad gayi Shanaya ab, kia karegi? Usska mann zor se rone ko kar
raha tha, usske dil ki dhadkan tez ho gayi thi, usske haath peyr kaampne lage
the, awaaz nahin nikal rahi thi, sar jhukae baithi thi aur aakhir mein usske
enkhon se boondein tapak hi gaye jo usski dress par girey…….

Udhar Samir ko ek bechaini si hui, ussko laga ke Shanaya par koyi musibat aan
padi hai…. Samir achanak sochne laga ke kia hoga agar woh wapas jab jaega to
Shanaya ne uss jagah kaam karna chorr diya ho aur woh usse nahin mile?! Tab
kahan dhudega woh Shanaya ko….. bahot bechaini hui usse aur ussne turant apne
superior se kaha ke unit mein radio call Karen ussko bahot zaroori baat karnni
hai…….

Call ke baad Samir ne pooch taaj kiya ke jo ladki ussko dhudne aayi thi kia woh
police ke saath aayi thi aur kia chahti thi. To uss waqt wahan woh aadmi maujood
nahin tha jissne Shanaya aur Rita se baat kiya tha….. magar wahan ek system hai
ke har kissi ki entry likhi jaati hai ek log book mein, to ussme check karke
Samir ko bataya gaya ke do ladkiyan aae the usske bare mein poochne unn ke naam
the Rita aur Shanaya. Weh sirf yeh poochne aae the ke kyun Samir ussko bina
batae chala gaya aur Shanaya naam ki ladki khud ko Samir ki fiancée batla rahi
thi….. Samir ki bechaini aur bhi badh gayi aur ussne poocha kia uss ladki ki
address note ki gayi hai. Jawaab mila ke nahin unn donon ko baahar nikaal diya
gaaya kyun ke weh jhoot bol rahe the chief ne uss waqt report mein yeh likha tha
ke Samir shaadi shuda hai to koyi aur kyun ussko Samir ka fiancée bata rahi hai,
iss liye unn donon ke baat ka yakeen nahin kiya gaya aur wapas bhej diya gaya…
aur chief ne report meij yeh bhi likha tha ‘May be Samir has an affair outside
so she was his actual girlfriend so not taken seriously’!!!

Samir pachta raha tha ab Ship par jaakar. Kaash woh wahan hota to issi waqt
Shanaya ke paas jaata….. ab majboor tha aur bekaraar, usske samajh mein nahin
araha tha ke kia Karen, wahan se wapas ana to namumkin tha aur poora ek mahina
baaki reh gaya tha ship par guzaarne ko aur Samir ki bekaraari dekhi nahin jaa
rahi thi…….

Udhar Shanaya rote hue uthkar apne kamre mein chali gayi jabke usske papa ussko
phukaarte rahe…… Ladke ke maa baap ne kaha ke weh log intezaar kar lenge aur
Shanaaya ke papa ko apni ladki ko manane ka waqt diya. Ladka ko Shanaya bahot
passand aya aur apne ma baap se kaha ke ussi se shaadi karega iss liye waqt de
gaya Shanaya ke baap ko ussko manaane aur tayyar karne ko……

Ladke wale chale gaye to Shanaya ke papa, mummy aur Majid bhai Shanaya se baat
karne gaye usske kamre mein. Woh bed par lete ro rahi thi. Bahot gambhirta se
usske papa ne kaha;

“Shanaya tu ro kyun rahi hai? Kia tumko pata hai ke log aaj kal tum par shak
karne lage hein? Log to kia ab mujhe bhi shak hone laga hai tum par….. tumhara
rawaya badal sa gayaa hai, tum woh nahin jo thi. Bahaot badlaav aaya hai tujh
mein main jaanna chahta hoon ke baat kia hai?!!”

Yeh sunkar Shanaya ko zabardast shock laga aur ziada zor se rote hue woh apne
maa se lipat gayi. Usski maa Shanaya ke sar par haath ferrte hue narmi se kaha;
“Dekh beta jab ladki ki umar badh jaati hai to log tarah tarah ki batein karne
lagte hein, buri nazron se dekhte hein aur ajib ajib batein kehne legte hein.
Hum nahin chahte ke tere bare mein koyi eise weise baat karein. Hum kitne
mamooli aur izat wale log hein, tere papa ki kitni izat hai tu jaanti hai nah,
kia tu chahti hai ke tere papa ke upar koyi ungli uthae? Nahin nah, to shaadi se
inkaar kyun karti hai? Ab waqt agaya hai ke teri shaadi kiya jaye, ek na ek din
to tumko shaadi karni hai hi, to ab hi sahi, tujhko kyun eitraaz hai bata de
agar koyi baat hai to? Kia tu kissi ko chahti hai bata de beta hum teri shaadi
ussi se kara denge iss mein koyi harj nahin hai!!”

Shanaya zor se phoot phoot kar roti jaa rahi thi apni maa ko zor se bahon mein
jakre hue. Aur Majid bhai bola;

“Shanaya beta, tu sach mein kayi dinon se khoyi khoyi rehti hai, main ne tumse
kayi baar baat kiye par tumko pata bhi nahin chala ke main ne baat kiye aur tu
seedha chalte chali gayi, eisa to kabhi bhi nahin hua tha pehle, eisa tab hota
hai jab ya to koyi badi pareshaani ho ya to kisi ko pyar ho….. to agar tujhko
kissi kisam ki pareshani hai to bata de, apnon ko nahin bataegi to aur kiss se
kahogi? Hum tumhare apne hein beti, hum tumko support karenge, tujhko kissi
problem mein nahin dalenge, agar kissi se pyar karti ho to uss se teri shaadi
kara denge iss mein koyi badi baat nahin. Bus tu humko bata de baat kia hai
beti.”

“Shanaya ne rote hue Majid bhai se kaha;

“Majid chacha main kuch nahin bata sakti main majboor hoon chacha aap mujhe
samajhne ki koshish kijiye, weise eisi koyi bhi baat nahin jiss se aap logon ko
pareshaan honi chahiye”

Shanaya ka papa bola;

“Majboor ho? Kaun si majboori ho sakti hai tujhe aur hamein maloom nahin? Kia
baat kar rahi ho tum Shanaya? Hua kia hai main jaanna chahta hoon abhi issi waqt
mere sabr ka imtehaan mat lo Shanaya!!”

Shanaya bahot ghabra gayi thi aur munh mein jo ata bakki jaa rahi thi.. uss waqt
dimaagh kaam nahin karr raha tha ussko iss baat ka darr tha ke usske aur Samir
ke beech jo hua hai uss baat ka pata na chal jae gharwalon ko…. Uss ko lag to
eisa hi raha tha ke sab log ussi baat ke bare mein jaanna chahte hein magar unn
sabko to uss bare mein kuch bhi nahin pata….Shanaya uss haalat mein bhi apne
dimaagh par zor dene ki koshish karte hue kaha;

“Papa aap mujhko ek mahine ka waqt dijiye main ek mahine mein aap ko jawaab
dungi, aap ko sab kuch bata dungi, aap ki kassam papa!!”

Yeh sunkar mummy, papa aur Majid bhai ek dusre ke chehre ko dekhne lage…. Aur
papa aur bhi heyraan hokar poocha;

“Isska matlab ke koyi baat zaroor hai, tumko kyun ek mahine ka waqt chahiye,
mujhse ab intezaar nahin hota tu abhi bata ke baat kia hai Shanaaya…. Kyun ek
mahina chahiye tujhe, hua kia hai? Main kuch nahin samajh raha, aur jo samajh
raha hoon uss se mujhe bahot darr lag raha hai…tu abhi bata ke kia baat hai
shanaya!!!”

To be continued……………….

Update 51 Shanaya discovers that…..

Majid bhai ne Shanaya ke papa ka hath pakar kar kamre ke baahar aane ko kaha.
Baahar nikalte hi Majid bhai ne kaha ke Shanaya ko akeli chod diya jae, ussne ek
mahine ki mohlat maangi hai to thik hai de dete hein ek mahina fir dekhte hein
kia kehti hai. Magar Shanaya ke papa ne kaha;
“Yaar mujhe to fikar hone lagi, kyun ussne ek mahine ka waqt manga? Kia baat ho
sakti hai? Kahin pregnant vregnant to nahin abortion ke liye waqt maang rahi
hai….kia apni Shanaya eisa kaam kar sakti hai bhala, tum eisa soch sakte ho?”

Majid bhai: “Are nahin yaar tum to ek farishte par shak karne lage yaar, Shanaya
jeisi bachchi ke bare mein eisa sochna bhi gunah hoga mere liye. Hogi koyi
majboori ya kuch, jawaan hai, mujhe to pyar vyar ka chakar lag raha hai, shayad
usski zindagi mein koyi hai issi liye itni gumsum rehti hai aaj kal….mere
khayaal se yehi baat hogi….ussko rehne do yaar mat majboor karo usse kahin kuch
kar na baithe woh…. Uss se pyar se batein karo hamesha ki tarah aur iss baat ko
bhool hi jao ek mahine tak thik hai? Samajh gaye nah yaar?”

Fir dhire dhire sab normal ho gaya Shanaya ke liye, ghar walon ne sawaal karna
band kar diya aur ussko thoda bahot sukoon haasil hui. Aur fir wohi usska Samir
ke yadon mein khoe rehna, usska lautne ka intezaar karna aur fikarmand rehna ke
woh aega uss se milne ya khafa hi rahega yeh sab Shanaya ki ranjh ke wajah the.

Udhar Samir bekaraar tha ke kab baaki ke din khatam honge aur kab wapas jaega
apna desh. Ghar walon se ziada ussko Shanaya ki chinta thi ab, aur woh bhi iss
gham aur fikr mein tha ke Shanaya se keise milega, kia baat hui hogi vaghaira
vaghaira…..

Karib 15 din eise hi guzre ek dusre ke yaad mein aur ek din kuch eisa hua jiss
se Shanaya ki khushi ka inteha nah raha….. eisa kia hua aakhir? Chalo dekhte
hein saath milkar…..

Ek Sunday ka din tha. Din ke karib 2 baje the jab Shanaya apne kamre mein araam
kar rahi thi ke kisi ne main door ka bell bajaya. Jab koyi ata tha to aam taur
par Shanaya kabhi nahin jaati thi darwaza kholne, ya to usska chota bhai ya
parents kholte the. To Shanaya apne kamre mein hi rahi baahar nahin gayi. Aur
kuch der baad ussko apne papa aur mummy ki awaaz sunaayi diye kissi se lounge
mein batein karte hue. Koyi aya hoga Shanaya ne socha aur apni bed par leti
rahi. Pata nahin kyun Shanaya ko ek ghutan si hone lagi aur ussko mann kiya
jaanne ke liye ke kaun aya hai usske parents se milne. Magar iss se pehle ke woh
uthkar jaati dekhne ke liye usski chhoti behen kamre mein aayi aur kaha;

“Didi dekho kaun aya hai!”

Shanaya ne uss se poocha, “Kaun aya hai hmm? Bata!”

Behen: “Tum hi dekhlo aur batao kia tumko yaad hai woh kaun hai”

Heyrani ke saath apni behen ko dekhte hue Shanaya ne apne kamre ke parde ko
hatate hue lounge mein jhankne ki koshish kiya to dekha ek aadmi usske mummy
papa se baat kar raha hai, uss admi ka chehra pura nahin dikh raha tha, Shanaya
ko hatt kar dusre aur jaana pada, wahan ka parda hataya aur dekha ke woh aadmi
jo apne bête ke liye ek baar rishta lekar aya tha Shanaya ke liye woh baitha
baatein kar raha hai…… ( Shanaya ke paap aur who dost ban gaye the idhar se
guzar raha tha to chala aya milne aaj) Shanaya ka dil zor se dhadka aur wapas
apni chohti behen ko dekhte hue kaha, “tumko yeh aadmi ab bhi yaad hai?! Keise?”

Choti behen boli, “Are tu bhool gayi hum usske yahan usske bête (missed jiju) ke
shaadi mein gaye the ?!”

Tab Shanaya ne kaha, “oh achchah achcha ab yaada aayi….. magar turant Shanaya ka
mann khanka achanak aur jaldi se uss jagah par firse gayi uss aadmi ko dekhne….
Aur uss waqt Shanaya ko usska woh beta yaad aya jo bilkool chup chap ussske
bagal mein baitha tha jiss din woh Shanaya ko dekhne aya tha…Shanaya ussko chhup
chhup kar dekh rahi thi, woh bilkool alag tha auron se, ekdum khamosh aur
Shanaya ka dil iss kadar zor se dhadakne laga kyunke ussko uss ladke ki enkhen
yaad aayi jo uss waqt Shanaaya ne ghaur se dekha tha AUR YEH WOHI ENKHEN THE JO
SAMIR KA HAI JISSKO TV PAR DIKHAYA GAYA THA ZOOM KARKE!!! Shanaya ke jism
kaampne lage usske haath peyr kamzor par gaye, usski maathe par pasina chalak
gaya aur ek pal ke liye usske enkhon ke saamne jeise andhera chaa gaya…woh
pardah pakar kar apne aap ko sambhaal hi rahi thi ke daud kar usski behen ussko
thaamne aayi yeh poochte hue, “didi kia hua. Kia hua tumhein, chakkar aya kia?
magar kyun?”

Shanaya gehri sansein le rahi thi aur apne haath ko apne seene par dabae hui
thi, muskura rahi thi magar kuch bol nahin paa rahi thi…..usske enkhon se ensoo
behne lage, khushi ke ensoo…choti behen poochti rahi ke kia maajra hai kyun
hanss bhi rahi hai aur ensoo bhi beh rahe hein….. Shanaya ko sab yaad agaya aur
ab usske samajh mein aya ke kyun Samir ko dekh kar ussko laga tha ke uss se
usska koyi naata hai….woh to ussko ussi din apna dil de baithi thi, ussko chahne
lagi thi aur socha tha ke woh Shanaya ka intezaar karega….magar ussne to shadi
kar liya tha…. Shanaya ke samajh mein nahin araha tha ke ab kia karein…Samir uss
se apna chehra chhupa raha hai magar Shanaya ko usska chehra yaad hai aur maloom
hogaya ke uss naqaab ke piche kisska chahra hota hai….

Phir bhi apni tassali ke liye Shanaya ne apni behen ko lounge mein bheja aur uss
aadmi se poochne ko kaha ke jiss bête ki shaadi mein woh gayi thi usska naam kia
hai aur kia kaam karta hai. Choti behen gayi lounge mein aur poocha;

“Uncle hum aap ke yahan aap ke bête ke shaadi mein aaye the yaad hai nah aapko?”

Samir’s father: “Han beta yaad hai mujhe kyun?”

Behen: “Uncle aap ka uss bête ka kia naaam hai?”

Father of samir: “Usska naam Samir hai beta”

Behen “woh kiaa kaam karta hai uncle?”

Father of Samir: “Beta tum ne TV par ussko dekha hoga, woh Comando hai abhi kuch
din pehle terrorist ne kidnap kiye the kuch bachchon ko woh helicopter se bachon
ko bachaaane gaya tha….”

Shanaya sab sun rahi thi aur woh zoron se ro padi sab sunte hue….. aur khud se
rote hue Shanaya bolti gayi, “Woh mera Samir hai, main ne kyun shaadi se inkaar
kiya tha uss waqt kyun? Aaj woh mera hota, mera rape to nahin karta woh…. Uss
par kia beetega jab ussko pata chalega ke uss ne mera hi rape kiya hai…. Hey
Bhagwan keisa keisa khel kehlta hai tu, agar Samir hi meri zindagi ka humsafar
tha to kyun hum donon ki bicharne diya tha uss waqt, kyun ab ussko mere saamne
laaye ho….. ab mujhe usska fikar ziada ho raha hai…ussko issi ghar mein dobara
ana hoga kia guzrega uss par jab main usske saamne aungi iss ghar mein?!! Woh
mera SAMIR HI HAI… WHO MERA APNA Samir hai, main usska intezaar kar rahi hoon,
woh ship par gaya hua hai ab 15 din baaki hein ussko lautne mein…. Main kitna
khush hoon magar uss se keise yeh sab bataungi ab!! Mujhse nahin kaha jaega yeh
sab? mujhse nahin hoga…..

Shanaya ro bhi rahi thi usska dil machal bhi raha tha ke usska aashik hi usska
rapist nikla…. Magar ab rape ki koyi ehmiyat to nahhin thi kyun ke pyar jo hai
ussne sab buraiyon ko dhank diya tha…ek pyar hi hai jo eise chizon par mitti
daal kar daba sakta hai…aur rape ki yaad to ab Shanaya ke mann mein ata hi nahin
tha balke ab ussi haadse ko pyar se sochti thi…usske liye ab woh pyar ke kuch
ajib lamhe the uss gadde mein uss roz….. magar uljhan sirf yeh thi ke kia Samir
bhi eisa hi sochega ya usske dil ko sadma lagega yeh sab jaan kar…isska darr tha
Shanaya ko…..

To be continued…………….

Update 52 The SMS

Woh ek pyar hi hota hai jo nafrat ko mita sakta hai. Bus ek pyar hi mein eisi
taqat hai jiss ke zarye insaan bada se bada bhool maaf kar deta hai. Sirf pyar
se hi dunya qayam hai, varna nafrat to sab ujaar deti hai. Jahan bhi nafrat ke
beej boe gaye wahan viraani aur tabaahi paayi gayi par jahan bhi pyar ne roshni
kiye wahan ujala aur sukoon ka manzar nazar aya hamesha se dunya mein. Do dilon
mein jab pyar ghar basaata hai to samajhna chahiye ke kia raunak ata hai unn
dilon mein aur keise ek dusre ke bhool ko pyar karne wale nazar andaaz karte hue
sab bhool jaate hein aur pyar mein tabdil ho jaate hein koyi bhi bhool ya
ghalati.

Shanaya to pehle se hi apne par guzre haadse ko dil se nikaal chuki thi par ab,
jab ussko pata chal gaya ke wohi insaan jisske liye usska dil pehli baar dhadka
tha yeh wohi hai to aur bhi pyar badh gaya aur beete hue haadse aur bhi mitti
gayi apne aap. Pyar mein woh ajeeb si taaqat hoti hai jiss se insaan sabhi
ghalatiyon ko sach mein dil se nikaal baahar feinkte hein. Maslan ek beti ya
beta kissi tarah ka jurm kyun na kare usske maa baap usske liye hazaar jhoot bol
sakte hein ussko bachaane ke liye kyun ke weh apne aulaad se behad pyar karte
hein. Ek bhai, ek dost koyi bhi ho jisske dil mein ek dusre ke liye pyar ho to
woh ek dusre ke eyb ko chhupaate hein aur woh pyar hi hota hai jo ek dusre jo
jude rehta hai.

Shanaya ki khushi ka inteha nahin tha. Woh jhoom rahi thi khushi ke mare.usske
dil mein ek ajeeb si roshni aur sukoon ne ghar kar liya tha, usske chehre par
firse wohi noor nazar ane laga tha. Woh ab dobara khush dikhne lagi thi, Majid
bhai se normal baat karne lagi thi kaam se wapas ghar aate waqt. Logon ko ek
baar fir wohi Shanaya dikhaayi dene lage.

Waqt jeise nahin guzar rahi thi Shanaaya ke liye, har pal intezaar mein kaatna
fir bhi mushkil tha ek ek din gin rahi thi Shanaya ke kab Samir wapas aega.
Samir ko sochte hue usske dil mein ab ek alag si kashish hone lagi kyunke ab
ussko woh chehra nazar ata tha jissko ussne apne ghar mein chhup chhup kar dekha
tha ek saal pehle.

Shanaya har waqt yeh bhi sochti rahi ke ab Samir ka saamna karte hue ussko keisa
mehsoos hoga. Usske dil mein itna pyar bhara hua hai ussske liye ke Shanaya
sochti rehti thi ke ussko dekhte hi uss se lipat jaegi, ussko zor se apne bahon
mein jakregi kissi ke bhi saamne, magar kia assal mein woh yeh sab kar paegi?
Yeh sochti rehti thi Shanaya. Kahan par milenge usske lautne ke baad. Kiss waqt
pehli mulaakaat hogi? Kaun kissko pehle contact karega? Keise Shanaya ko pata
chalega jab Samir wapas aega? Inn sab sawaalon ne Shanaya ke mann ke andar ghar
kiye hue the. Aur Shanaya ne yeh bhi socha ke usska number to hai Samir ke paas
to ussi ko contact karna hoga wapas aane ke baad varna Shanaya ko pata nahin
chalega ke woh agaya ke nahin. Aur agar wapas ane par bhi Samir ne contact nahin
kiya to? Yeh ek baat thi jo Shanaya ko ghamgin kar deta tha. Fir bhi Shanaya
sirf achchi sochti thi aur khud se kehti thi ke ab sab thik hona chahiye kuch
bhi eisi weisi baat nahin hogi…… khud ko Shanaya tassali diya karti thi.

Samir ship par pichli baar wale toofan ko yaad kar raha tha aur upar wale se dua
kar raha tha ke iss baar kuch eisa nah ho , koyi bhi rukawat ya pareshani nah ho
jo ussko samundar mein ziada din ke liye roke. Firbhi ussko darr tha ke kissi
kissam ki rukawat aa sakti hai beech mein, kuch bhi ho sakta hai, Comando unit
se naya order jaari ho sakta hai, wahan se kahin aur jaane ka order mil sakta
hai, kuch bhi mumkin tha…. Aur yeh sab sochte hue Samir ne bahot gehri vichaar
ke baad decide kiya ke yeh kaam chorrdega wapas jaane ke baad. Ussko ab door
nahin rehna tha apnon se. Apne ghar walon ko soch raha tha, apne maa baap, baai
behen ko bhi yaad kiya aur Shanaya ko bhi….. pehli baar usske Shanaya ko ek biwi
ke roop mein socha, aur khud se kaha; “Kia woh mujhse shaadi karna chahegi agar
main ne propose kiya to? Kia woh mere uss darindagi ko mwaaf kar degi? Kia yeh
mumkin hai? Main kahin kuch had se ziada to nahin chah raha uss se? Eise
khayaalaat aa rahe the Samir ke dil – o – dimaagh mein Shanaya ko sochte hue.

Aur baat yeh bhi tha ke uss taraf Shanaya ko sab pata tha ke Samir kaun hai, ke
woh usske ghar aya tha ussko dekhne ke liye ek saal pehle, magar Samir ko iss
baat ka bilkool ilm nahin tha kyun ke woh to uss ghar mein sirf apne papa ke
saath gaya tha jo apne dost se milene gaye the. Uss waqt to Samir ko bilkool
pata hi nahin tha ke woh ladki dekhne ke liye lajaaya gaya tha….. yeh to sirf
Shanaya ko pata tha…. To jab Samir ko inn sab baton ke bare mein pata chalega to
kia guzrega uss par aur kia woh accept kar paega inn sab ko? Kia woh khud ko
maaf kar paega? Khud apne nazron mein girr to nahin jaega?
Nahin uss waqt sirf Shanaya hi Samir ko sambhaal paega aur usse pata hona
chahiye ke keise karke Samir ko uss bare mein samjhae aur sambhaale.

Do hafte ko guzarne mein bahot hi lamba samaye laga , eisa Shanaya ko mehsoos
hua….. ab woh ek mahina jo baaki reh gaya tha Samir ke lautne ka khatm hua aur
Shanaya apni mobile ko baar baar dekhne lagi ek din pehle se hi…. Ussska mann
kar raha tha Comando unit phone karke poochein ke Samir wapas aya ke nahin….
Bechain thi aur khush bhi, dil bekaraar tha, enkhon mein kissi ko dekhne ki pyas
thi aur waqt kate nahin kat raha tha……

Raat ke barah bajne ko tha, Shanaya Samir ke hi khayaalon mein gum, neend ke
aghosh mein jaane hi wali thi jab usski mobile ki sms tone baji. Tab Shanaaya ki
enkhen needh se bhaari ho rahe the…ussne sms ko padhna nahin chaha….socha Rita
hogi kyun ke inn dinon wohi ziada sms kiye jaa rahi thi usse. ek pal ke liye
Shanaaya so bhi gayi aur ek sapna jeisa aya ke woh sms Samir ne bheja hai aur
jhatpata ke uthi aur mobile ko jaldi se lekar dekha , ek anjaan number dikh raha
tha…… sms open kiya aur padha……

“ I am still in the sea some hundreds kms from land, tumse milna chahunga akele
jitni jaldi ho sake….. sms ghanton pehle se send karne ko try kar raha hoon
network nahin araha tha, ab land ke ziada nazdik hua hoon to send hua umeed hai
ke tum tak pohunch gaya yeh wala…. Agar mila to reply karo, main Samir hoon;
subha 6 baje tak zameen par pohunch jaunga aur seedhe tumse milne aunga, kia tum
kal kaam se leave le sakti ho? Agar han to reply karo, tab bataunga ke kahan
tumhara wait karunga.”

To be continued……………………. In next post

Update 53 SMS part 2

Shanaya ki enkhen khushi ke ensoo se bheeg gaye aur enkhen ponchte hue jaldi se
reply kiya;

“Yes, yes, I will meet you. Main kitni besabri se tumhara intezaar kar rahi thi
Samir. Tum kyun eise bina batae chale gaye the, kyun mujhko itna sataya tumne?
Tum se milungi magar baat nahin karungi tumne mujhko bahot rulaya itne din!!”

Turant jawaab aya:

“Okay thik hai tum baat mat karna, main karunga tum sunna. Aur bahot kuch
karunga tum chhup rehna bus hehehehe!!”

Shanaya se reply kiya; “Kia karoge?”

“Milogi to pata chal jaega”

“Kahan milna hai?”

“Zameen par ate hi bataunga.”

“Ghar nahin jaoge? Seedhe aoge tumne kaha, car se aoge ya keise?”

“Ghar se car lekar aunga”

Shanaya ne likha; “Office ke paas mat ane ko kehna, main nahin chahti ke koyi
mujhe dekhe, kahin aur milna, kissi ko nahin bataungi, tumse milne ke baad
office phone karke bataungi ke kaam par nahin arahi hoon okay? I missed you too
much, I cried a lot thinking of you, I felt like I had lost you, I was very
worried, why did you do this to me Samir?”

Samir ne jawaab diya; “I am very sorry, kuch ghalat faimiyan thi shaayad!! Issi
liye yeh sab hua, main ghalat samjha tha….”
“Kia ghalat samjhe the tum? Kia kiya tha main ne?”

“Baad mein bataunga, fikar mat karo, ghalati meri thi.”

Shanaya ne khush hote hue likha, “Main tumko surprise karungi jab miloge to!”

Samir: “Achchah? Surprise to main tum ko karne wala hoon aaj!”

Shanaya: “Woh keise? Khair chorro dekhte hein kaun kissko surprise karta hai! –
weise sms kyun kar rahe hein hum? Wait main tumko call karti hoon I want to hear
your voice!”

Samir ne jaldi se sms type kiya; “No don’t call mera battery bahot low hai dead
ho jaega, ship par thik se charge nahin ho raha hai”

Shanaya: “okay koyi baat nahin fir, sms hi karte hein. Kitne der mein land par
aoge?

Samir: “shayad aur 4/5 ghanton mein….. achcha ab tum so jao, varna kal din mein
jab mere saath hogi to neend aegi tumhein…..”

Shanaya: “nahin nahin, ab mujhe neendh nahin aegi mujhe sms karte raho jab tak
land par reach hoge tum….”

Samir: “nahin baba!! Battery out ho jaega, main switch off karke charge karunga
tab kal subha tumse baat karunga milne se pehle, tum ab araam karo nah!”

Shanaya to raat bhar sms karna chahti thi magar maan gayi Samir ki baat aur
Samir ne bye kehkar switch off kar diya.

Shanaya ki khushi ka inteha nah tha. Usski sabr ka fal ab meetha nazar ane laga.
Ab usski enkhon se neendh udh gayi aur Samir ki khayaalon mein apne takye ko
bahon mein jakar kar bed par lotne lagi…… aaj pehli baar Shanaya ko Samir ko
sochte hue eisi garam ehsaas hui ke woh Samir ke nange jism ko yaad karte hue
usske jism ko bahon mein jakarna chaha. Takiye ko bahon mein jakre hue Samir ki
jism ko yaad kar rahi thi jiss waqt uss gadde mein woh nanga tha aur usska jism
Shanaya ki nangi jism ke upar the….. Shanaya uss dard ko bhool gayi jo uss waqt
usss par guzri thi aur tabdil karte hue pyar ka ehsaas judh gaya jismaani
kashish ke saath, Shanaya ki jism uss waqt Samir ke jism se judna chahti thi,
Shanaya ko Samir ke chuwan ki zaroorat mehsoos hone lagi aur ussko laga ke uss
gadde mein jo bhi hua tha usske bhalaayi ke liye hua tha varna aaj usske dil
mein Samnir ke liye itna pyar nahin hota…… Aksar pyar dil se shuru hokar jism
tak badhta hai yahan Shanaya ka pyar jism se shuru hokar dil ki gehraayi tak
gaya tha….. Shanaya ne khud apne bahon ko chummte hue Samir ke chehre ko chumne
ki tasavur kiya, khayaalon mein usski bahein Samir ke bahein the uss waqt, aur
Shanaya ko utejina ne ghera aur ussko woh mehsoos hui jism mein jo pehle kabhi
nahin hui thi…….

Aakhir mein Samir ke khayaalon mein gum Shanaya ko ek haseen needh agayi aur jab
tak woh soyi sirf Samir hi usske sapne mein usske saath the.

Samir Zameen par agaya subha 6.30 ko. Aur jaldi ghar gaya, ek shower liya aur
tayaar hokar apni car start kiye, pump station gaya fuel bhara aur ek public
garden ke taraf drive karte hue Shanaya ko call kiya. Tab tak 7.30 ho chukka tha
aur udhar Shanaya ghar se nikal gahi thi.

Shanaya bus stop par thi jab Samir ka phone aya;

Samir: “Hi Good morning, keisi ho achchi neendh aayi nah?”

Shanaya: “Hmmm aur tumko?”

Samir: “han main bhi kuch ghaton tak so paaya, achah sunon XYZ public garden ka
pata hai nah main wahan tumhara wait karunga okay? wahan pohuncho main wahin
milunga okay thik hai wahan?”

Shanaya ne kaha okay woh aadhe ghante mein wahan ajaegi.

Ab Samir ko yeh pata nahin tha ke Shanaya ko usska chehra maloom hai. Ussne yehi
surprise dena chaha tha ke bina naqaab ke usss garden mein apni car ko door
chhupa kar khada rahega aur khud Shanaya ko chohunka dega usske saamne aakar.
Magar Shanaya ne socha tha ke woh chaahe naqaab mein ho ya bina naqaab ke woh
ussko bata degi ke woh usske chehre ko pehchaanti hai…..

Subha ke 8 baj kaar 15 minutes hue the aur Samir uss garden mein Shanaya ka wait
kar raha tha bina naqab pehne. Kyun ke subha subha tha garden mein ek bhi aadmi
dikhaayi nahin de raha tha. Woh garden Shanaya ke office se 5 bus stop pehle
tha, to Shanaya wahin utar gayi aur garden ke taraf jaane lagi…. Woh kaafi door
thi jab ussko Samir nazar agaya ek lamp post ke paas intezaar karte hue…..

Shanaya ne garden mein entry kiya aur ahiste ahiste apni bag ko kaandhe par zor
se pakre hue kuch nervous feel karte Samir ke taraf badhne lagi….. Samir ne bhi
Shanaya ko ate hue dekh liya aur jaan bujh kar dusri taraf dekhne laga, woh to
sochta tha ke Shanaya kahin aur jaakar usske car ko dhundegi….. magar bilkool
chohunk gaya jab Shanaya usske paas aakar bahot zor se ussko apne baahon mein
jakar kar apne sar ko usske seene par rakha!!

To be continued………………..

Update 54 The Romantic meeting

(Shanaya ne garden mein entry kiya aur ahiste ahiste apni bag ko kaandhe par zor
se pakre hue kuch nervous feel karte Samir ke taraf badhne lagi….. Samir ne bhi
Shanaya ko ate hue dekh liya aur jaan bujh kar dusri taraf dekhne laga, woh to
sochta tha ke Shanaya kahin aur jaakar usske car ko dhundegi….. Magar bilkool
chohunk gaya jab Shanaya usske paas aakar bahot zor se ussko apne baahon mein
jakar kar apne sar ko usske seene par rakha!!)

Ab aguey………

Samir hakbaka gaya aur usske samajh mein nahin aya ek pal ke liye kia yeh
Shanaya hi hai ya koyi aur, jiss tarah zor se Shanaya ne apne bahon ko usske
bazu ke niche se apne bahon ko karke ussko jakra tha, Samir ko Shanaya ka chehra
bhi nahin dikh raha tha kyun ke Shanaya ne apne chehre ko Samir ke chaati se
daba liya tha. Dusre pal Samir ne Shanaya ke kandhe ke upar apne donon hath kiye
aur narmi se kaha;

“Ari, tumne to mujhe sach mein surprise kar diya, tumko keise pata chala ke main
hoon bina naqaab ke? Hmm batao jaldi main bahot heyraan hoon!”

Shanaya kuch nahin bol rahi thi bus Samir ki dil ki dhadkanon ko sun rahi thi
apne kaan ko usske chaati par dabae hue, aur Samir ko chorr bhi nahin rahi thi.
Samir ne mushkil se usske chehre ko halke se upar kiya apne haath se (Samir kad
mein Shanaya se ooncha tha, to usska sar thik Samir ke chest par tha) so samir
ko sar jhuka kar Shanaya ko dekhna pad raha tha, to uss tarah ussne halke se ke
chehre ko apne hath se apne chehre ke taraf karte hue baat karna chaha to dekha
Shanaya ke enkhon se ensoo beh rahe hein, woh dekh kar Samir pighal gaya aur
ussne bhi Shanaya ko zor se apne bahon mein jakar liya aur ab ek do log guzar
rahe the thodi door se aur ruk kar unn donon ko dekhne lage…… kissi ne kaha,
“sala subha subha romance shuru ho gayi yahan, lagta hai bichde hue mil rahe
hein ya raat ko saath guzaarne ka mauka nahin mila!!” to ek aur aadmi ne kaha;
“bhai aas paas dekho kahin camera to nahin, lagta hai film ki shooting ho rahi
hai yeh donon hero heroine jeise dikh rahe hein, eise chipke hue hein jeise
filmon mein hero heroine chipakte hein!!”

Inn ke baton ko Samir aur Shanaya ne nahin suna kyun ke weh log kaafi door the.
Aur weise pyar karne wale jab ek dusre ke saath hote hein aur pyar mein doobe
hote hein to aas paas kuch dikhaayi bhi nahin deta apne aap mein gum rehte hein
pyar karne wale auron ka koyi bhi parwah kabhi nahin hota, ek alag dunya mein
muhabat karne wale khoye rehte hein. Yehi haal tha uss waqt Samir aur Shanaya
ka. Donon iss dunya se door the, apne aap mein gum the donon aur dunya ki koyi
parwah nahin thi uss waqt donon ko. Bus ek baat ka khayaal tha aur woh tha ek
dusre ke karib hona, ek dusre ke bahon mein hona, ek dusre ko mehsoos karna.

Kaafi der tak donon ek dusre ko weise jakre khade rahe ek dusre ko gehraayi se
mehsoss karte hue, ek dusre ki doorie ko mitaate hue. Samir ne itne zor se
Shanaya ko bahon mein dabaya ke Shanaya ki aah nikal gayi, tab Samir ko khayaal
aya ke agar itni zor se ussko apne bahon mein jakrega to usski saans phool
jaegi, kyunke usska taaqat to mard wala tha aur Shanaya kitni nazuk thi usske
taaqat ke aaguey. To Samir ne apne bazu ko dhila karte hue dhire se poocha, “yeh
enkhon mein ensoo khushi ke hein ya koyi aur baat hai batao to!”

Shanaya ne ek bacchi ki tarah rote hue kaha, “Tum ne kyun mujhko itna tadpaya,
main ne kia bigara tha tumhara, kyun bina mujhe kuch batae ship par chale gaye
the, tumko pata nahin tha main idhar keise din guzarungi?”

Jiss tarah se Shanaaya ne rote hue yeh sab kaha Samir ke enkh bhar aaye aur
Shanaya ke ensoo bhare gaal ko chumne laga, usske ensoowon ko peene laga aur
kaha, “shhhh, meri Shanaya ke enkhon mein yeh ensoo thik nahin lagte, mujhe
bilkol napassand hein yeh ensoo, main to tumhari zindagi mein sirf khushian
bharna chahta hoon, tumto mujhse milte hi rone lagi!!”

Tab Shanaya ne apne muthi ko band karte hue usske chaati par halke se maarte hue
kaha, “tum bahot bure ho, jaan bujhkar mujhko tarpaate ho, mujhe pata hai tumne
jaan bujh kar eisa kiya mere saath! You are a naughty boy Samir!”

Aur fir kuch der baad weise hi ek dusre ke bahon mein hi the donon ke Samir ne
pucha, “kia tumne office phone karke bata diya ke aaj kaam par nahin arahi ho?”
tab Shanaya ne jhat se Samir ko chorra aur apne mobile nikaali apne bag se aur
office phone kiya. Samir uss waqt Shanaya ko pyar bhare nazron se observe kar
raha tha. Usski chote chote adaon ko apne enkhon mein quaid kar raha tha, bahot
hi pyar araaha tha ussko Shanaya par uss waqt, usski har ek movements ko note
kar raha tha, woh keise phone leti hai hath mein, kiss tarah se number dial
karti hai, usski patli patli nazuk ungliyon ko pyar se dekhta hai, ussski patli
awaaz ko mann bhar sun raha tha; bus mann nahhin bhar raha tha aur Samir chahta
tha ke Shanaya ko dekhta rahe weise hi.

Shanaya ne Samir ko dekhte hue mobile ko kaan se laga kar kaha, “Hello, main
hoon Shanaya, aaj nahin aa paungi, please message de dena aur ghar par phone mat
karna I am not at home, if need be call me on my mobile not on land line okay?
Thanks very much.”

Samir: “bus itna hi? Yehi kehna tha aur kaam ho gaya?”

Shanaya: “hmm reception par call kiya wahan se message admins ko chala jaega
bus”

Samir: “Aur admins walon ne ghar par tumko phone kiya to?”

Shanaya: “kabhi nahin karte, weh log reception wale ko hi mujhe phone karne ko
kahenge agar zaroorat padi to. Aur ussko to main ne bata diya ke ghar par phone
nah karein. Tum fikar mat karo kuch nahin hoga. Achchah ab kahan jana hai aaj?”

Samir: “Kahan chalna passand karogi?”

Shanaaya fir se Samir ke gale lagte hue apni pyari awaaz mein boli “jahan tum
chaaho, kahin bhi lechalo main chalne ko tayyaar hoon.”

Samir ussko bahon mein bharte hue dhire se kaha, “main wapas uss gadde mein
tumhare saath waqt guzaarna chahta hoon, jo kuch hua wahan uss din woh sab
mitana chahta hoon kuch yadein hein woh dobara jina chahta hoon….. chalogi?”
Shanaya ne ussko ziada zor se seene se lagaate hue kaha, “hmm main bhi wahin
jaana chahti hoon balke yehi kehne wali thi main bhi….”

Aur Samir ne halke se Shanaya ke chehre ko apne hath se upar uthaate hue apne
honthon ko Shanaya ke honth se lagaya, Shanaya ne enkhon ko band kar liya aur
apne honth ko Samir ke honth se takraane diya…jiss pal donon ke honth ek dusre
ke honth se takraae, Shanaya ke jism ke rowan rowan uth gaye aur ussske apni
puri taaqat ke saath Samir ko jakarte hue apne aap ko Samir ke hawale kar
diya….. to Samir ne aaraam se kiss karte hue Shanaya ke chehre mein dekha ke woh
kitni bholi aur pyari lag rahi thi jeise aasmaan se utri hui ek pari jo uss waqt
Samir ke bahon mein tha… Samir apne aap ko uss waqt dunya ka sab se khushnaseeb
insaan mehsoos kar raha tha ke ek Shanaya jeisei ladki usske bahon mein tha aur
woh ussko kiss kar raha tha……

Aur aakhir kuch der baad Samir drive karne laga aur Shanaya ussko dekhte jaa
rahi thi, uss din ko yaad karte hue jab woh yeh soch rahi thi ke ussko bakra
banaya jaa raha hai…… Shanaya bahot pyar bhare nazron se Samir ko raaste bhar
dekhti rahi aur bahot pyar araha tha usse Samir par…… yeh wohi Samir tha jissne
usski izat looti thi aaj ussi Samir pe itna pyar araaha tha Shanaya ko….. Apne
rapist par itna pyar? keisa pyar tha yeh, sach mein pyar andha hota hai……

To be continued…………….

Update 55 Both back in the field once more

Raaste bhar Shanaya Samir ko nihaarti gayi. Usska mann hi nahin bhar raha tha
use dekhte hue. Soch rahi thi kitna bahadur hai, kiss tarah apne jaan par khel
kar unn bachchon ko bachaya tha uss building se. Usske bazu ko dekh rahi thi
drive karte hue, usske muscles, jab Samir gear badalta tha to kiss tarah usske
bazu ke muscles hil rahe the, aur usske bazu ke navz keise dikh rahe the, aur
usske chaati jissko Shanaya ne nanga dekha tha uss roz, aaj ek khubsurat Tshirt
ke andar chhupa hua tha. Shanaya ka mann kar raha tha usske Tshir ko faar kar
feink de….. aur har baar woh usske chaati se lipat jaati thi jab Samir kehte jaa
raha tha, “drive kar raha hoon nah, hatto!” fir bhi baar baar Shanaya uss se
lipat jaati thi. Bahot hi pyar araha tha ussko Samir pe. Samir bhi baar baar
ussko sawaali nazron se dekh raha tha, magar drive kar raha tha iss liye raaste
par ziada tawajo karna padh raha tha usse…. Iss liye ziada Shanaya hi Samir ko
admire karti jaa rahi thi, usske liye ek sunehra mauka tha apne pyar ko
appreciate karne ko aur woh ek pal bhi nahin gawana chahti thi aur usska ji
nahin bhar raha tha bilkool uss waqt.

Aakhir weh log uss jagah aa hi gaye. Car ko Samir ne chhupaya har baar ki tarah
aur Shanaya usske seene se lipte hue chalne lagi uss ganne ki khet ke taraf. Aur
jab wahan aagaye to Shanaya boli, main chal kar nahin jaungi andar tum mujhe
utha kar lechalo jeise uss din lae gaye the, tumhare bahon mein mujhe bahot
sukoon milta hai” Samir muskuraya aur Shanaya ko ek chote bachche ki tarah utha
liya jabke Shanaya ne apni bahon ko usske gale mein daal kar zor se chipak gayi
ussske seene se aur Samir badhta gaya ganne ke khet ke andar….. Chalte waqt kayi
baar Shanaya ne samir ke gaalon ko chuma, aur Samir ne usski chummy wapas kiye
usske gaal ko chumte hue…. Shanaya behad khush dikh rahi thi aur ekdum pyar mein
doobi hui thi. Lagta tha ussko donon jahaan mil gayi ho uss waqt.

Gadde ke paas aaye to Samir ne Shanaaya ko utara aur khud pehle niche utra sidhi
se…. aur niche se haath ko upar uthaate hue Shanaya ko niche utara….. niche
utarte hi Shanaya kuch der charon taraf dekhti rahi, aur apne donon hathon ko
apne chehre se lagaa kar kuch sochne lagi, ussko ajeeb feel ho rahi thi, shayad
uss roz ki yaad agayi aur kuch dard bhi mehsoos hui ho magar woh uss din ko ab
pyar se sochna chahti thi…… sochne lagi ke apne pyar ke saath aaayi thi wahan
last time bhi, jo kuch hua tha woh iss liye hua tha ke donon tab anjaan the,
Shanaya uss haadse ko ek muhabat ka haadsa jeisa naam dena chahti thi jeise ke
miyan biwi mein ek anban hui thi aur miyan ghussa tha to biwi se zor zabardasti
kiya tha magar uss mein bhi pyar shaamil tha….. kuch iss tarah se Shanaya uss
roz ki rape ko yaad karna chahti thi…. Aur iss liye iss jagah par wapas aayi thi
ke uss din wale unn yaadgaron ko pyar mein tabdil kar sake, taake, jo lamhe ab
guzaregi iss se unn purane lamhon ko mita sake….Aur Samir ke dil mein to yehi
baat thi ussne yeh sab keh bhi diya tha Shanaya se sms ke zarye .

Samir emotional hogaya. Woh khade hue hi Shanaya ko zor se bahon mein lekar rone
laga. Shanaya ki jism thartharaane lage ussko uss tarah rote hue dekh kar, woh
usska peeth thapthapa rahi thi, aur khud bhi rone lagi poochte hue ke kyun ro
raha hai…. Rote hue hi Samir ne kaha,

“Mujhe maaf kardo Shanaya mujhe tumhare saath eisa nahin karna chahiye tha, pata
nahin mujh mein kaun sa shaitaan bus gaya tha uss roz, meri samajh mein nahin
ata main ne kyun weisa kiya tumhare saath, mujhe maaf kardo, main khud ko maaf
nahin kar paa raha hoon, kitna violent tha main uss din, tum kitni minatein kar
rahi thi, kitni ro rahi thi magar main fir bhi tumse zabardasti karte jaa raha
tha, mujhko maaro Shanaya , mujhko thapad maaro…” Aur apne hath mein Shanaya ke
hath se samir khud ke gaal par maarne laga. Fir Shanaya ussko ziada zor se
jakarte hue dhire se boli;

“Chup karo please main woh sab bhool chuki hoon usse mat yaad karo, woh sab
weise hi hona tha, mujhe tumhare zindagi mein weise hi ana tha, aur shaayad
kissi dusri tarike se nahin, bus samajhlo eisi hi hamara milna likha tha….please
stop crying, tumko main eise nahin dekh sakti, I love you too much, tum meri
jaan se bhi ziada aziz ho mujhe…..”

Kuch der tak donon ek dusre ko weise hi jakre khade rahe ek dusre ke bahon mein
kaske. Samir ko tassali hui Shanaya ke baton se aur woh apne jazbaat par kaabu
kar paaya. Shanaya ne Majid bhai ki dukaan se chocolates kharide the jo ussne
apni bag se nikala aur ek tukra kaat kar munh mein liya aur baaki ko Samir ke
munh se lagayaa. Samir ne muskurate hue ek tukra kaata aur munh mein liya fir
poocha, “yeh kiss khushi mein?” to Shanaya boli, “yeh hamare iss Milan ki khushi
mein munh meetha karne ke liye.”

Aur bahot pyar se samir ne Shanaya ko fir goad mein uthaa kar ussski jagah par
bithaya jahan pehli baar rape kiya tha. Shanaya uss jagah ko ghaur se dekha aur
apne bahon ko samir ke gale mein daalkar kaha, “tumko pata hai tum kaun ho?”

Hansste hue Samir ne kaha, “han main Samir hoon !”

Shanaaya ne apne naak modte hue kaha, “nahin usske ilawa tum kaun ho, woh main
jaanti hoon tum nahin jaante!”

Samir samjha nahin woh kia kehna chahti thi, aur usske chehre mein dekhte hue
poocha, “kyun paheliyan bujha rahi ho kia kehna chahti ho?”

Tab Shanaya ne ek pyari muskaan se kaha, “hum donon ko kismat ne bahot pehle
mila diya tha magar na tum na main uss waqt ek dusre se milna chahte the….”

Samir heyrani se Shanaya ko dekhte hue kaha; “kia? kia matlab? Main kuch nahin
samjha.”

Shanaya: “rehne do waqt ane par sab samajh jaoge, abhi kuch ziada nahin
bataungi…… weise ek baat batao, tum mere ghar aoge mere parents se milne?”

Samir: “zaroor aunga tumhara haath mangne apne papa ko lekar aunga. Umeed hai ke
tumhare parents accept karenge ek shadi shuda aadmi ke saath tumko mujhe dene ke
liye…..”

Shanaya: “usski fikar tum mat karo, main apne papa ko manwa lungi aur woh zaroor
nah nahin kahega jab tumhare papa se milega to.”

Samir: “mere papa se milega to? Woh kyun?”

Shanaya ne ek pyari muskaan se kaha; “yehi to raaz ki baat hai aur ek badi
surprise dena hai tumko, woh mere ghar par ane se tumko pata chalega, bus tum
cool rehna wahan ate hi, kuch gadbad mat karna okay?”

Samir: “ofo kia paheliyan bujha rahi ho tum ab…. Mujhko abhi batao nah I will
get prepared then!!”

Shanaya: “abhi bata diya to surprise keise rahega? I want it to be a great

surprise for you…. Ussi din ko sab bataungi jab tum mere ghar aoge…..” yeh sab
kehte hue Shanaya ne apne haath ko Samir ke Tshirt ke andar karte hue usske
chaati par apna haath fer rahi thi usske muscles ko tatolte hue aur kaha, “tum
body building bhi karte hi kia Samir?”

Samir Shanaya ke hath par apna hath rakhe hue usski mulaayam patli ungliyon ko
apne hoth tak laakar chumte hue jawaaab diya;

“Body building tab karta tha jab main patla sa tha, Comando join karne se pehle…
magar group join karne ke baad jitni exercises wahan karta hoon woh body
building se kum nahin issi liye sabhi muscles itne sakht hein…..tumko achchah
lagta hai eise muscles?”

Shanaya ne uske gaal par ek kiss karte hue han mein sar hillaya. Tab Samir ne
Shanaya ko seene se kaske lagaate hue kaha;

“Tum meri zindagi mein pehle kyun nahin aayi Shanaya? Samira ke ane se pehle
kyun nahin mili tum mujhe? aaj hum kitne khush hote, yeh sab kuch jo hua nahin
hota!!”

Shanaya ne apne haath ko usske munh par rakh kar kaha;

“SSSHHHH, main ne kaha nah hum uss se bhi pehle mil chuke hein magar hum tayaar
nahin the shaadi karne ke liye nah tum, nah main; issi liye kismat ne humko iss
tarah se milaya! Tumhari koyi dosh nahin humko eise hi milna tha, magar hum
donon ek duje ke liye banaye gaye hein!!”

Samir uss waqt Shanaya ke dupate ko nak se lagakar sungh raha tha aur usska ek
hath Shanaya ke gaal par ferr rahe the to Shanaya ki iss baat ko sunkar chohunka
aur poocha;

“WHAT? Woh keise? Mere kuch samajh mein nahin araha hai yaaar samjhao nah!!”

Shanaya ne thoda sa hansste hue kaha, “Main ne kaha nah mere ghar par ate hi
tumko sab pata chal jaega! To thoda sabr karo. Weise tum direct parents ke saath
aoge ya ek baar akele mere saath mere ghar aoge tab apne parents ko lekar aoge?”

Samir ne iss baar ussne Shanaya ke gaal ko chumte hue reply kiya: “ Apne parents
ke saath aunga to keise tumhare ghar ka pata chalega, ek baar tumhare saath
akele zaroor ana padega tab parents ke saath aunga….”

Shanaya ki zor se hanssi chuth gayi aur apne mann mein kaha, ‘tumko mere ghar ka
pata already hai!’

Samir: “why did you laugh like this? Kia kaha main ne?”

Shanaya: “eise hi, bus hanssi agayi….”

Samir: “kyun mujhko lagta hai ke tum kuch chupa rahi ho?”

Shanaya ne apne hoth ko danton mein dabate hue kaha; “han chhupa to rahi hoon
issi liye kaha na ke surprise karna hai tumko!”

Samir: “tum ladki log kyun itna surpise deti ho ladkon ko? Keise itna kuch
chhupaate ho tum log hmm?”

Shanaya: “Achchah aur kitne ladkiyon ne tumko surprise kiya hai hmm batao mujhe
to zara?”
Samir: “hey you are jealous? Hmm? Koyi nahin meri behen bhi tumhari tarah hai,
bahot surprise karti rehti hai mujhe…bilkool tumhari tarah paheliyan bujhaati
hai aur mujhko ullo banati rehti hai aksar!!”

Shanaya: “hihihi, ladke ullo hi hote hein!!hehehe”

Iss baat par Samir ne Shanaya ko gudgudi karte hue usski peth mein ussko, zor se
hanssaya aur Shanaya apne aap ko usske gudgudi se bachaate hue niche leth gayi
aur Samir ka haath usski chuchiyon par pada aur woh dhire dhire apne haath ko
usske jism par ferne laga aur Shanaaya ki siskiyan nikal pade……

To be continued…………………..

Update 56 Both Still in the underground

Iss baat par Samir ne Shanaya ko gudgudi karte hue usski peth mein ussko, zor se
hanssaya aur Shanaya apne aap ko usske gudgudi se bachaate hue niche leth gayi
aur Samir ka haath usski chuchiyon par pada aur woh dhire dhire apne haath ko
usske jism par ferne laga aur Shanaaya ki siskiyan nikal pade……

Pichli baar yehi Shanaya chilla rahi thi jab Samir ussko chuh raha tha, magar
aaj Shanaya ko koyi eitraaz nahin tha ke samir ka hath usske kissi bhi jism ke
hisse ko chhue…. Shanaya hansste hansste khamosh ho gayi aur apne haath ko samir
ke haath par dabaate hue usske chehre mein bahot pyar bhare nazron se dekhne
lagi…. Samir ka hath usske boobs par tha aur shanaya ka haath samir ke hath ke
upar, donon ke nazrein chaar ho rahe the bina ek lavz kahe, ek dusre ke dil ki
dhakanon ko mehsoos karte hue Samir ka munh ahiste ahiste Shanaya ke chehre ke
nazdeek ane laga, Shanaya bhi dhire dhire apne chehre ko Samir ke taraf badhaane
lagi….aur jab shanaya ke honth Samir ke hoth ke bilkool karib agaye to Shanaya
ne apne palkon ko jhapka liye, aur donon ke honth takrae..larazte hue…. thoda sa
kaampte hue…..

Samir ke jism mein rawani agaya aur ussne Shanaya ko kaske bahon mein bhar liya
apne hoth ko usske hoth se chipkaate hue, aur Shanaaya ke bahein bhi Samir ke
jism ko zoron se apne jism se laga liye fir kia hona tha donon leyt gaye niche
ek dusre ke chumban mein khokar.

Ahiste ahiste kiss karte hue Samir ka haath Shanaya ke jism ko tatolte jaa raha
tha chaaron taraf aur samir ne bilkool sapne mein bhi nahin socha tha ke Shanaya
usska Tshirt utaregi….. Shanaya kiss karte hue hi Samir ke kamar se lekar apne
mulaayam haaton ko samir ke chaati tak ferrte gayi aur Tshirt ko nikal diye fir
apne haath ko samir ki chaati par dabaate hue ferti gayi…Shanaya ko samir ka
chaati bahot passand tha shaayd, jab Samir ko yaad karti thi nange haalat mein
to ziada tarr usska chest hi dikhti thi ussko aur woh ussko bahot passand thi
…..

Fir sab ulta hua….. Shanaya ne Samir ko niche kiya aur Samir peeth ke bal niche
leth gaya, tab Shanaya Samir ke upar hui aur Samir ke donon panjon mein apne
panjon ko lete hue Shanaya ne usske donon haath ko piche kiya, Samir uss waqt
apne taaqat ka bilkool istemaal nahin kar raha tha, apne aap ko jeise Shanaya ke
hawale kar diya tha ussko karne de raha tha jo woh karna chahti thi…., fir
Shanaya Samir ke upar chadh gayi,lagta tha do bache khel rahe hein; aur
muskurate hue apne naak aur honth tod mod ke, Samir ki enkhon mein dekhte hue
boli,

“Tum ne mera rape kiya tha aaj main tumhara rape karungi!!”

Aur donon bahot zor se hanssne lage….. Shanaya usske upar tha apne donon tangon
ko Samir ke kamar par donon taraf karke baithi hui thi aur masti karte hue, full
masti ke mood mein jeise mazaak kar rahi thi, aur apne awaaz ko ek mard ki awaaz
mein badalte hue Shanaya ne; “Ab kahan bachke jaoge Samir main tumko nahin
chorrungi aaj” aur khud hanssne lagi yeh kehkar…… Samir bhi hanss raha tha
Shanaya ki iss ada pe fida ho gaya tha aur usske chehre mein thoda ascharya se
dekhte jaa raha tha ke iss roop mein to ussne kabhi sapne mein bhi nahin socha
tha Shanaya ko…ek bachpana thi uss waqt Shanaya ke andar, jeise bachpan mein
khela karte hein weise behave kar rahi thi Shanaya….shayad apne tarike se Samir
ko khush karna chahti thi ya usska pyar hi eisa tha ke mazaak mazaak mein aguey
badhna tha usse……

Donon hanss to rahe the par Samir ko apne jism par uss tarah se Shanaya ko
baithe dekh kar Samir utejna se apne aap par bahot kaabu rakh raha tha, usska
mann uchal raha tha kuch karne ko magar Shanaya ko waqt de raha tha apne mauj
masti karne ko…… Shanaya uss waqt ek kurti pehni hui thi aur usske janghen ka
form Samir ke kamar par donon taraf Samir ko dikh raha tha aur ussne apne donon
haath ko ek ek jangh par rakha aur ahiste ahiste ferne laga…fir dhire dhire apne
hathon ko jaanghon ke upar karta gaya, jissko Shanaya ne khub feel kiya magar
nazarandaz karti gayi….. ek tight jeisi pehni hui thi tangon mein Shanaya ne
safed rang ki aur jiss dum Samir ka haath usski upri wale jang ke hisse par
reach hua to Shanaya ne apne donon hathon ko samir ke chaati par karte hue zor
se dabaya aur apne sar ko usske chaati ke upar rakh diya, gaal ko samir ke
chaati par malte hue…..

Usski narm gaal apne chaati par mehsoos karte hue Samir ko bahot achcha laga aur
ab Shanaya ne hanssna bolna band kar diya tha, fir apne honton ko Shanaaya ne
khud Samir ke chest par ferra haule haule….. fir chumne laga Samir ke chaati ko,
ek baar, do baar, teen baar, chaar baar….. chumti gayi, chumti gayi, apne gardan
uthakar jhatke se apne baal ko piche kiya fir se chumma Samir ki chaati ko, aur
usske gale ko bhi, aur tab dant kaata samir ke gale par, tab Samir ne ussko
kaske bahon mein jakar liya aur Shanaya ke gale aur gaal ko woh bhi chummne laga
baar baar, fir apne jeeb ko ferra usske gardan par jiss se Shanaya tharthara
gayi…..

Badle mein Shanaya ne bhi apna jeeb ferra Samir ke chaati par aur upar usske
gale tak ferrti gayi jiss se Samir ke jism mein aag bharak gaye, aur Shanaya
ruki nahin ussne munh bhar Samir ke gardan ko liya aur dant kaata uss jagaah,
tab Samir apne aap ko rok nahin paaya aur iss baar ussne Shanaya ko, apne ek
haath ko usske peeth par karte hue ussko apne upar se niche ghumaaya aur Shanaya
ab peeth ke bal niche ho gayi aur Samir usske upar ho gaya…..Donon hanff rahe
the aur Shanaya ne muskuraate hue apne honton ko dant mein dabaya aur Samir ke
enkhon mein dekhte hue kaaha, “Kia kar rahe ho? Hmm?”

Bina jawaab diye Samir ne usske gaal ko chaata aur apne munh bhar gaal ko liya
aur chussna shuru kiya tab Shanaya boli, “laal ho jaega mera gaal sab ko dikhega
chorro!!” Samir ne chorrte hue kaha, “tum to itni gori ho ke kahin bhi tumko
chusun to laal hi ho jaega……” Tab Shanaya ne kaha, “last time 10 dinon tak
tumhare dant ke nishaan reh gaye the mere chaati aur jaanghon par pata hai
tumhein?”

Samir yeh sunkar josh mein aya aur usski tight utaarne ko gaya usske tangon ke
taraf….. pehle Shanaya ki talwe ko kiss kiya tab dhire se tight ko ugniyon mein
lekar khinchna chaha magar nahin nikaal paa raha tha….Shanaya hanssne lagi aur
kaha, “eise nahin nikaal paoge isse, tehro main khud nikaalti hoon ulloo!!”

Samir heyraan hua ke keise khud aaj baraabar hissa le rahi thi apne kapde
nikaalne ko aur apne jism ko dikhane mein koyi dikat nahin ho rahi Shanaya ko….
Assal mein yeh sab gehra pyar ka natija tha, shanaya bhi Samir se ussi chiz ki
chah kar rahi thi jissko Samir ko zaroorat thi…woh thi jismon ka milan pyar
se…….

To be continued in next post………………..

Update 57 The sexual encounter with love

Jab Shanaya tight nikaalne lagi baith kar to jun jun woh nikalti gayi Samir
usski janghon ko pal pal dekhta gaya aur Shanaya thoda sharmati hui boli, “idhar
mat dekho abhi, udhar chehra ghumaon varna nahin nikalungi….” Laaj ab bhi arahi
thi Shanaya ko halaan ke apne jism ko khud Samir ke hawale karne jaa rahi thi…..
Samir kahan se udhar dekhne wala tha woh to jhat se apne sar ko usske janghon ke
beech kiya aur chaatne laga Shanaya ki bhare hue janghon ko halaan ke tight
baahar nahin nikli hui thi puri tarah….. Shanaya usski uss harkat se simat gayi
aur apne haath ko usske balon mein ferne lagi ek aah nikli usske munh se aur ek
hath se baaki ke tight ko nikaal baahar kiya Shanaya ne….. Shanaya khud ko
sambhaal nahin paa rahi thi jiss dum Samir ke honth usski panty par gaya…..
sisakte hue zor se Samir ke baal ko apne muthi mein liya Shanaya ne aur jism ko
seedha karte hue fir leth gayi apne peeth ke bal…. Tab Samir ne position change
kiya, apne badan ka nicha wala hisse ko Shanaya ke sar ke taraf kiya aur usska
sar Shanaya ke jaanghon par tha…. Shanaya ne tab apne hathon se Samir ke jeans
ka belt nikaalne lagi…. Aur kaha, “uss din tum bilkool nange the mere saamne,
tumko zara bhi sharam nahin aayi thi besharam kahin ka, aaj main tumko nanga
karung hihihi….”

Donon hi mast the uss waqt aur donon ko ek dusre ki garmi ki sakht zaroorat
mehsoos hone lagi….. belt nikaalte hi Shanaya ne usska zip niche kiya aur haath
ko usske underwear par halke se rakh kar feel kiya…Samir jammke khada ho chukka
tha….. apne narm ungliyon se Shanaya ne halke se ussko thaama; underwear ke
andar hi tha tab usska mota khada hua samaan… aur Shanaya Sharma gayi aur enkhon
ko band kar liya ussko feel karte hue apne haath mein….. Samir ghurra utha yeh
kehte hue tarapti awaaz mein….. “nikaalo ussko underwear mein se nah…nikaal kar
apne haath mein lekar ussko chumo nah Shanaya, please…..”

Shanaya se nahin ho raha tha bahot Sharma rahi thi woh…. Sirf hath ko usspar
rakha hua tha aur udhar samir ke honth Shanaya ke panty pat thik usski yoni par
chum raha tha jiss se Shanaya ke jism ke rowan uth gaye the aur woh kaampne lagi
thi magar Samir ko rok nahin rahi thi…… Aur Samir ne apne danton se Shanaya ki
panty ki elastic ko pakarte hue zara sa khincha…. Jiss se Shanaya ki siskiyan
aur badhi aur ussne apne bahon mein Samir ke kamar ko zor se jakar liya aur uss
action se Samir ka underwear thik Shanaya ke munh par laga, aur bina jhijhak ke
Shanaya ne kiss kiya usske underwear par thik ling ke upar….. bilkool 69 pose ho
gaya tha …… Samir ne pose ko aur ziada mazboot karte hue apne donon tangon ko
Shanaya ke sar ke donon taraf kiya aur niche usske haath se baaki ke panty
nikaal diya…. Aur munh ko Shanaya ke yoni par karte hue halke se apne jeeb ko
baahar nikaalte hue yoni ke upri hisse par ek saamp ki jeeb ki tarah ferrne
laga…… Shanaaya ne tarapti awaaz mein “uffffff uiiii maaaaaaa” kiya aur iss baar
halke se Samir ki underwear ko thoda niche karke usske ling ko chumne lagi….

Uss se Samir aur josh mein aya aur thoda bahot kamar hillate hue lund ko Shanaya
ke munh, gaal aur hoth par ragadhne laga…., Shanaya se sehen nahin hua aur Samir
ke jeans ko niche jhat se kiya aur underwear ko bhi utaar diya, jiss se Samir ka
lund bilkool mota, lamba Shanaya ke enkhon ke saamne agaya…. Shanaya ke liye yeh
koyi nayi baat nahin thi, issko ussne dekh liya tha kayi baar pichli baar….to
iss baar khud apne aap dekhna chah rahi thi dobara…. Ab Shanaya ki sharm aur
laaj doob mare the, ussne apne haath mein lund ko araam se liya aur lund ke upri
hisse par halke se apna jeeb ferra…… kyunke wohi action niche usske jism par
Samir karte jaa raha tha uss se Shanaya ko badhawa mil rahi thi wohi karne ko
Samir ke lund ke saath …jeise jeise Samir niche usski choot par karr raha tha
wohi Shanaya usske lund ke saath karti jaa rahi thi….. donon bilkool josh mein
agaye the aur Samir ne chussna shuru kiya niche Shanaya ko, to Shanaya nahin
hichkichaayi usske lund ko apne munh mein lene se….woh bhi chussne lagi Samir
ko……

Aur hona kia tha donon apne aap mein magan the ek dusre ke jism ko chaatte
chusste hue aur aakhir mein Samir normal position mein aya Sahanaya ke upar….,
Shanaya isska besabri se intezaar kar rahi thi, aur iss baar bade pyar se,
muskurate hue Shanaya ne samir ko apne upar accept kiya…… Shanaya ki bahein
Samir ke jism par the aur bade pyar se ussne Samir ke gaal ko chumma aur gale ko
bhi aur khud apne aap usski donon tange donon taraf ho gaye Samir ko unn ke
beech lete hue….. kurti ko nikaal baahar fenka Samir ne aur Shanaya ke nazuk
boobs ko apne haath mein masalte hue chuumta gaya fir chussa jiss se Shanaya
chilla uthi kasmasate hue, aur usske baad - apne haath se samir ne apne lund ko
Shanaya ke choot ke ched se lagaya jo bilkool gili ho chuki thi tab tak, aur
araam se andar fisalte hue lund ghuss gaya aur Shanaya enkhen band karte hue
“issssssshshshshshsssssshshhh” kiya aur kaske Samir ko bahon mein jakar liya…..
Samir ne ahiste ahiste dhaka dena shuru kiya aur usska lund Shanaya ke andar
baahar hone laga…..

Shanaya kasmasa rahi thi Samir ke niche, usski jism ko jeise ek raahat mil rahi
thi aaj, ek araam mehsoos ho rahi, ek pyas bujh rahi thi…..sukoon ka aalam tha,
pyar ka mwaamla tha, hosh nahin the kissi ko uss waqt ke kia ho raha hai bus gum
the apne uss jismon ki milan par aur apne aap ko donon uss tarap ko bujhaate hue
apne jism ki aag ko boojhaane lage……

Tarapti awaz mein Shanaya ki aah nikalti gayi jab woh Samir ke kandhon par apne
danton se nishaan karti gayi josh mein aate hue, apne jism ki gehraayi mein
Samir ko mehsoos kar rahi thi aur hosh gawa rahi thi, bekaabu ho gayi thi, ek
kisam ki paagalpan mein khoyi hui thi uss insaan ko apne andar dobara lete hue
jissne kabhi zabardasti usski jism ko loota tha….aaj baat alag thi , aaj khud
apne jism ko Shanaya ne samarpan kiya tha usse apne dil o jaan se, aaj khud
Shanaya yeh chahti thi ke Samir ussko puri tarah lein…..

Samir ke dhake ka raftaar badhta gaya aur usske niche Shanaya ki tarap badhti
gayi…donon bahot hanff rahe the, Shanaya ki jism ek samp ki tarah reng rahi thi,
donon josh ki inteha par aa chuke the donon ek saath uss manzil par pohunch rahe
the jiss se jism ke har ek ang ko chain aur sukoon haasil hota hai – donon ek
saath ecstasy reach hue aur jiss dum Samnir jhadne hi wala tha Shanaya ki
tarapti awaaz zor se nikli “AAAAAAHHHHH SSSSSHSHHSHSHSHSHS SSSAAAAAMIIIIIRRRRRR
I LOVEEEEEEE YOU…..UUFFFFFFFF AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!” thik ussi waqt Samir ne apne
veerya ko lund se baahar nikaalte hue Shanaya ke jism ke upar pichkaari jeise
chorra jiss se Shanaya ka peth se lekar boobs, kamar, yahan tak ke ussske gale
par bhi sab latpath kar diya…..

Sirf donon ke hanffne ki awaaz sunaayi de rahi thi uss waqt… Shanaya gehri saans
le rahi thi, haffne se usske boobs upar niche ho rahe the, Samir ussnko dekh
raha tha…Shanaya Samir ki enkhon ki gehraayi mein jhank rahi thi aur apne bahon
ko upar uthakar Shanaya ne Samnir ko apne upar aane ki mang kiya, to Samir usske
bahon mein chala gaya, Shanaya ne bahot hi zor se Samir ko bahon mein jakar kar
enkhen band kar liye…… donon bilkool nange ek dusre ke upar weise hi pade rahe
kaafi der tak………………

Fir achanak do chidye ghuss aaey upar khet mein se, eK male ek female thi aur
Male chidya female ka picha kar rahi thi….. aur ek jagah donon ruke to male
chidya female ke upar chadh gaya, Donon ne sab dekha aur Samir ne kaha “lo kallo
baat, innko bhi yehi jagan mila ishk karne ko….” Tab Shanaya Samir ke gaal par
kiss karte hue kaha, “nahin yeh donon jasoos hein aur hamari khabar jaa kar
deingue gharwalon ko ke hum donon iss waqt kia kar rahe hein!!” Aur donon
hanssne lage….. Aur Samir ne kaha, mere banae hue gadde ko apna ghonsla samajh
rakha hai donon ne…..” Aur turant usske dimaagh mein ek baat aya, ussne Shanaya
se kaha, “hey hum iss jagah ko ek naam dete hein kia khayaal hai hmmm?” Shanaya
ne poocha kia naam? To samir bola “HAMAARA GHONSLA”
To be continued…………………. (2,740 words from both updates )

Update 58 Inside “Hamara Ghonsla”

Donon weise hi ek dusre ko bahon mein liye letey rahe kaafi der tak ek dusre ke
dil ki dhadkanon ko sunte hue pyar mein doobe. Kuch der baad Shanaya ne kaha
ussko wash karna hai kyun ke Samir ne ussko ganda kar diya hai. Paani to bhara
rakha hua tha samir ne to ussne kaha “chalo aaj main tumko wash karta hoon.”
Shanaya Sharma rahi thi phir bhi raazi hui.

Ek koney mein gaye, donon bilkol nange hi the tab bhi aur Samir ne paani dala
Samira par usske gale se lekar niche tak aur beauty soap malne laga usske jism
par. Shanaya thoda hichkicha rahi thi, fir bhi Samir ke enkhon mein dekhte hue
ussko karne diya jo woh kar raha tha….. muskura rahi thi usske kaandhe par hath
rakh kar sambhalte hue. Samir ne jiss tarike se haule haule Shanaya ke jism par
sabun malle woh bahot hi erotic lamhe the donon ke liye, samir jeise Shanaya ki
jism ki ek ek ang ko taraash raha tha… jab usski boobs par hath malla Samir ne
to Shanaya thodi bahot kasmasaayi fir bhi apne aap ko apne mehboob ke hathon ki
chuwan se acchah mehsoos kar raha thi. Usski bahot narm aur mulayam chuchiyon
par sabun itne ada se Samir ne malaa ke Shanaya ko laga zindagi mein fir kabhi
eisi chuwan ya narmi apne jism par nahin mehsoos kar paegi….woh waqt hi ajeeb
tha woh lamhe ajeeb the woh mauka aur jagah alag tha. Jeise ek sapnon ki dunya
mein thi. Samir usski boobs ko iss kadar dekh raha tha jeise ek nazuk phool ko
hath se bahot sambhaal ke narmi aur bahot hi khayaal karte hue apne haathon ko
usske upar chala raha tha ke kahin ussko apne sakht haaton se choat nah lage……
fir ahiste ahiste jab Samir ka haath Shanaya ke peth aur kamar par gaye to Samir
usski kamar se lekar hip tak ke curves ko nihaarne laga ke kiss tarah upar wale
ne uss jism ko banaya hai, ek bahot bade chitrakaar ka kaam tha uss hisaab se
uss jism ko weise figure mein dhaalne ko. Ek ek ang tarasha hua tha, measures
par banaaya hua tha upar se usska rang aur safedi ki to baat alag hi thi. Ek bhi
daagh nahin tha jism par kahin bhi ek til ke ilawa jo peeth par thi. Sabun malte
malte Samir ne kayi jagah par Shanaya ki jism ko chuma bade hi pyar se jeise ek
komal phool ko bahot sambhaal kar chum raha ho….. Komal, han komal aur nazuk hi
the har ek Shanaya ke ang. Jism par sabun malne ke baad jab kaandhe se paani
dala to uss paani ko usski jism par niche behte hue dekh kar eisa lag raha tha
ke pani bhi uss jsim par theherna chate the har ang ko chum chum kar badan ke
har hisse se behte hue…. jab wash de diya to towliya mein khud lepata Shanaya ko
Samir ne bade araam se kahin kahin jism ko chumte hue….. Shanaya ko lag raha tha
ke aasmaan mein udh rahi hia uss dauraan Jab Samir ussko nehla raha tha……

Jab towel ko Shanaya ke jism par lapet diya to Samir ne Shanaya ko apne goad
mein uthaya ek bachche ko jeise lete hei aur chal kar wapas uss jagah jaane laga
jahan ishk farmaa rahe the par Shanaya apne bahon ko usske upar daalte hue kaha,
“Thehro, ab main kyun tum ko nahin nehla sakti?” muskurate hue Samir ruk gaya
aur usske chehre mein dekhte hue kaha, “Tum bhi eisa karna chahti ho?” Shanaya
boli, jiss tarah tum mere jism ke har ang ko chahte ho weise hi main bhi tumhare
jism ki diwani hoon, to mujhe bhi woh mehsoos karne do jo tum ne kiya…..”

Ab Shanaya ki baari thi. Nanga Samir baith gaya niche aur Shanaya ne bhi paani
dala samir ke gardnn ke upar se niche tak…. Aur jab Shanaya ki baari aayi sabun
malne ko to to Samir ke chaati par shuru kiya, yeh Samir ki body ki sab se ziada
pasanjida jagah tha Shanaya ke liye, woh usski chest ko behad chahti thi… Samir
ki chaati ek body builder ki chaati ki tarah tha, donon taraf ke do ubhre hue
bhaag muscles ke saath itne sakht aur solid dikhte the ke Shanaya uss par sar
rakh kar zindagi guzaar dena passand karti. Apne mulaayam hathon se waahan sabun
malte malte Shanaya bade pyar se uss chaati ko dekhte jaa rahi thi aur kabhi
kabhaar Samir ke enkhon mein dekh rahi thi ke woh keisa mehsoos kar raha hai.
Samir ka jism sakht tha, charon taraf usske navz dikh rahe the, har jagah
muscles ubhre hue the aur Shanaya ko ek mard ke jism par apne haath ko chalaate
bahot achchah mehsoos ho raha tha….. ussne peeth par towliya lapeta hua tha jo
ussko disturb kar rahi to Shanaya ne towliya nikaal diya aur bilkool nangi hokar
nanga Samir ko nehlaati gayi….. jab baari aayi usske niche hisse ko dhone ki, to
Shanaya ne kaha, “ab apne tangon ko ek taraf karo , kia mujhe kehna chahiye?
Lagta hai ek bache ko nehla rahi hoon, shayad apna bacha hoga to eise hi nehlana
padega hihihihi!!” Samir ne apne tangein donon taraf kiya aur Shanaya ke chehre
mein pyar se dekhta gaya, aur jiss waqt Shanaya ka hath usske lund ko chua to
Samir ka khada hogaya, to Shanaya ne hansste hue kaha, “Mujhe pura yakeen tha ke
yehi hoga, tum issko sambhaal nahin sakte kia?” Samir bola, “yeh koyi sambhaalne
ki chiz hai jab tum issko haath laga rahi ho to? Yeh to apne aap uth gaya main
kia karun?” khilkhilate huwe Shanaya ne apne dono hathon mein sabun malke lund
ko donon hathon se masalne lagi dhote hue….. Ab sabun laga hua tha uss par
Shanaya hath mal rahi thi uss par to Samir se keise sambhala jaata…. Shanaya bhi
uss tarah se apne hathon ko chala rahi thi bilkool jeise mooth maarte waqt
chalaya jaata hai….. yeh to Shanaya ko pata hi nahin ta ke keise ladke mooth
maarte hein to woh anjaan weise hi apne haathon ko lund par chala rahi thi sabun
mallte hue aur Samir jamke bilkool tanna hua khada ho gaya tha aur woh apne aap
par kabu nahin kar paa raha tha….. kar bhi kia paata ussi waqt wahin mitti par
Shanaya ko baahon mein liya aur patak diya ussko niche aur chadh gaya uss par
ussko paagalon ki tarah kiss karte hue….. Shanaya bhi apne aap ko nahin rok
paayi aur bhar liya Samir ko bahon mein kiss ko respond karte hue…..donon lotne
lage wahin mitti par aur kichad mein ghul milgaye pyar karte hue……
Ek baar fir sambhog hua. Jitna naha dhula kar saaf hue the uss se dus guna ziada
maile ho gaye donon kyun ke paani se mila hua mitti kichad bankar donon ke jism
par charon taraf lage hue the lagta tha ek dal dal se nikal kar aye hein
donon….. donon ke badan par har jagag mitti lage hue the aur ek dusre ko bahoon
mein jakre donon zor zor se haffte hanffte hanssne lage sambhog ke baad…… Aur
thodi der baad ek baar fir se nahana pada donon ko ek saath…… Samir ne uss jagah
ko kuch iss tarah soch samajh ke banaya tha ke paani nahin thehre wahan, uss
jagah par, uss koney mein ek gehra gadda bhi khuda hua tha jisske andar paani
simat jaate the….. to nahane ke kuch der baad sab paani zameen ke andar chale
gaye…..

Saaf hokar donon ek hi towlia mein wapas apne jagah par gaye aur araam kiye ek
dusre ko bahon mein liye….. donon letey hue the aur pata nahin kab donon ko
neend aagayi aur ghanton bhar gehre neendh mein sote rahe donon. Woh nazara
dekhne layak tha do premi nange ek dusre ko bahon mein jakre gehri neend mein
sote hue to aasmaan se utre Adam aur Hawa lag rahe the!!! Kia nazara tha wah!!!

Jab enkhen khuli Shanaya ki to shaam ke 4 baj chuke the. Shanaya ghabraayi aur
Samir ko uthaya. Tab lag raha tha ek patni apne pati ko subha kaam par jaane ke
liye jagah rahi hai. Samir enkhon ko mallte hue utha aur kaha, “kia hua?”
Shanaya kapde pehen rahi thi aur kaha, “4 baj gaye humein ab nikalna chahiye
Samir nahin to ghar jaate jaate late ho jaegi, chalo jaldi kapde pehno aur niklo
yahan se ab!!”

Samir tayaar hua, aur nikalne se pehle Shanaya ko bahon mein lekar kiss kiya aur
kaha, “yahan se jaane ko ab mann nahin kaar raha hai Shanaya! Jee karta hai
zindagi bhar hum issi jagah uss dunya se door yunhi ek dusre ke saath rahe marte
dum tak.” Shanaya ne bade pyar se usske gaal ko chumte hue kaha, “mann to mera
bhi eisa hi kar raha hai magar ek aur dunya hai jiss mein humko wapas jaana hai,
fikar mat karo hum fir apne iss ghonsle mein wapas zaroor aeinge, I promise, I
love this place it is our love nest!”

Car drive karte hue Samir Shanaya ko aaj usske ghar chodne jaa raha tha yeh
donon mein tey hue jaate waqt. Samir ko pata nahin tha ke kiss ke ghar jaa raha
hai. Ussko pata nahin the ke woh uss ghar mein pehle jaa chukka hai. Shanaya ne
ussko pehle hi bata diya ke ussko ek surprise degi apne ghar pohunchte waqt. Par
pehle Shanaya ne kaha Majid bhai ke dukaan par rukeinge aur ussko Samir se
milaegi.

Manzil karib arahi thi, Majid bhai ke dukaan ane hi wala tha aur Samir ne kaha,
“Tum idhar rehti ho? Mere papa ka ek dost ka ghar hai idhar kahin…..”

To be continued……………….. (1635 words)

Update 59 At Aditi’s place, Samir in mental turmoil

Shanaya ne kaha, “ruko, ruko yahin, tum to aguey chale aye thoda piche lo uss
dukaan ke paas park karo, who Majid bhai hai ussi se milawana hai tumhein, chalo
usske dukaan ke andar baat karte hein ….. Stop! Han thik hai yahin rehne do aur
ao andar!” Samir ne thoda reverse liya aur Majid bhai ke dukan ke paas car ko
park kiya aur Shanaya pehle nikli car se.

Uss waqt mamool ke jeise gali mein har mod par log khade the group mein aur
jeise car gali ke andar ghussa tabhi se log car ke andar dekhne lage kyun ke ek
nayi car thi uss mohalle mein aur bahot sare logon ne Shanaya ko driver ke paas
baithe hue dekha bhi. Kuch naujawaan the ek group mein chawdahe par unn mein
ekaat the jo kuch saal pehle Shanaya se flirt karne ki koshish kar rahe the, sab
ne dekha to unnke beech batein hui. Jiss waqt car Majid bhai ke dukaan ke paas
ruka to wahan par bhi kuch naujawaan Shanaya ke umr ke hi maujood the jo donon
ko dekh rahe the bahot heyraaani se.

Yeh pehli baar thi ke Shanaya ek car mein ghar wapas aayi thi. Bahot sare ladke
to uss waqt Shanaya ko walk karte hue ghar wapas ane ka intezaar karte hein aur
ussko nihaarte hein jab woh bus stop se chal kar ghar wapas jaate hein har shaam
ko. To iss shaam ko sab ke sab bahot keyraan the aur hakbakae dekh rahe the. Jab
Shanaya Samir ka haath pakar kar Majid bhai ke dukaan ke andar lejaane laga to
unn ladkon ke beech yeh baatein hui;

Ek ne kaha: “Kamaal hai yaar, Shanaya ka bhi boyfriend ho gaya?!”

Dusre ne kaha: “hmmm to tu kia samajhta tha ke iss zamane mein ladkiyan akeli
waqt bitate hein?”

Teesre ne kaha: “hoga koyi usske saath kaam karne wala….. usski body dekh yaar,
Jeans aur Tshirt mein hai, Tshirt chipka hua hai usske chaati par, usske basu
dekh, Salman jeisa body wala hai baap re hero lag raha yeh to!!”

Pehle wala ne fir kaha: “Sala main samajhta tha ke Shanaya bahot achchi ladki
hai, kitni masoom aur achchi dikhti hai yaar!!”

Dusre ne fir kaha: “Kyun ussko kissi ko passand karne ki haq nahin hai kia?
kitne dinon tak akeli rahegi, kissi na kissi ko usske zindagi mein ana to tha,
agar tujhko woh nahin mil paayi to ab woh tere liye buri ladki ban gayi?”

To pehle wale ne kaha; “Nahin yeh baat nahin hai yaar, mera matlab tha main ne
nahin socha tha Shanaya iss type ke love ke chakkar mein padegi, main hamesha
sochta tha ke arranged marriage hogi isski hamare traditional tarike se pariwaar
ladka dekhega aur yeh wahin shadi karegi jahan isske parents chahenge…. Apne aap
kissi ke saath aegi yeh nahin socha tha main ne kyunke yeh to kissi ko bhi
ghanss nahin daalti thi!!”

Ek aur ladka tha ek aur koney mein jiss ko jalan ho rahi thi kyun ke woh aas
lagae baitha the ek na ek din woh Shanaya ko zaroor paa lega….. ussko to rone ka
mann kar raha tha, uss ne kabhi bhi nahin socha tha ek din Shanaya ko kissi mard
ke saath dekhega woh…… khair uss din bahot saare dil tute uss mohalle mein jahan
Shanaya rehti thi!

Ab Majid bhai ne jab dekha ke ek car ruki usske dukaan ke saamne to khade hokar
dekhne lage aur jab Shanaya baahar nikli to woh khush aur bahot heyraan bhi hua
kyun ke uss ne bhi kabhi nahin socha tha kabhi Shanaya ko kissi ke saath car
mein aate dekhega!

Shanaya ne khushi se hansste hue Majid bhai ko Samir se milaya aur kaha;

“Majid chacha, main ne kaha tha nah ke ek mahine baad aap ko jawaab dungi to yeh
hai mera jawaab aur mera passand.”

Majid bhai ne khushi khushi Samir se haath milaakar ussko gale se lagaya. Bahot
hi khush tha woh aur Shanaya ko badhaayi diye. Shanaya ne kaha, “Ab aap ko papa
se baat karna hai hamare bare mein, weise main abhi Samir ko ghar hi leja rahi
hoon unn se milwane ko par baad mein aap baat karna agar kuch hua to okay?”

Majid bhai ne kaha; “Kuch nahin hoga beta, kuch bhi nahin hoga aur hona bhi
nahin chahiye. Tum donon khush raho main bahot hi khush hoon tumhare liye
Shanaya beta, jao apne papa se milado iss naujawaan ko.”

Wahan se jab Shanaya aur Samir nikle aur jab Shanaya ke ghar ke paas aaye to
Samir ka dil zoron se dhadka kyun ke yeh wohi ghar tha jahan Samir ke papa ka
dost rehta tha…… Samir ki bolti band thi kuch der aur woh Shanayha ke chehre
mein bahot heyraani aur gambhirta se dekhne laga…… Shanaya muskurate hue ussko
dekh rahi thi aur kaha “ab chalo bhi!!” Samir car se nikla aur uss makaan ko
dekhta raha….yaad kar raha tha kia issi ghar mein aya tha apne papa ke
saath….fir wapas mudhkar Shanaya ko dekha bahot heyraani se aur usske chehre
mein uss heyraani aur pareshaani ko dekh kar Shanaya thodi ghabraayi aur Samir
ke bazu ko pakar kar apne bazu mein cross kiya aur dhire se kaha; “yehi surprise
dena tha tumko, han tum iss ghar mein aa chuke ho Samir, main tumko uss din se
jaanti hoon jab tum iss ghar mein aae thi uss din apne papa ke saath!!”
Yeh sunkar Samir ko bilkool khushi nahin hui, woh naraaz hua aur ghusse mein
Shanaya se poocha, “eisa kyun kiya tumne mere saath? Kia saabit karna chahti ho
tum?..... Agar tum mujhko pehle se jaanti ho to yeh sab naatak kar rahi tum mere
saath?”

Shanaya ne bilkool nahin socha tha ke iss baat par Samir naraaz hoga…. Shanaya
samhjhana chahti thi usse ke woh usss roz ussi ko dekhne ke liye aya tha magar
iss se pehle ke woh kuch kehti Samir wapas car mein baith gaya aur start kiya….
Shanaya ghabraayi aur usska chehra utar gaya, woh Samir ko rok rahi thi magar
Samir ne reverse gear lagaya aur piche dekhte hue car ko reverse le raha
tha….Shanaaya baahar se car ke saath daud rahi thi Samir se baat karrte hue,
“Ruko Samir tumko abhi bahot kuch batana baaki hai suno to eise mat jao please
mere papa se to mil lo, please ruko Samir……” Magar Samir ne apne door wale
shishe ko upar kar liya aur wapas door tak chala gaya aur car ko mudh liya wapas
jaane ko….. Shanaya rone lagi fir daud kar car ke paas gayi, shishe ko thoka
kyun ke car ko rukna pada saamne ek van ruka hua tha iss liye….. rote hue
Shanaya boli, “Please ruk jao Samir tumko mere pyar ka vaasta….” Magar Samnir
car ka shisha niche nahin kar raha tha aur apne saamne dekh raha tha Shanaya ko
nahi, usske jabde hill rahe the ghusse mein dant peeste hue, fir Shanaya ne
behte hue ensoowon ke dhaar se aur sisakte hue kaha, “Tumko hamare ghonsle ka
vaasta ruk jao Samir tumko bahot kuch batana baaki hai jaan ruk jao please main
marr jaungi agar tum eise wapas chale gae to…please ruk jao nah!!”

Saamne jo Van ruka hua tha woh jaane lage to Samir ki car bhi thodi si aaguey
gayi aur Shanaya ne rote hue hi zor se kaha, “Samir uss roz tumhare papa ne
tumko mujhe dekhne ke liye yahan laye the magar tumko kuch nahin pata tha Samir
hum ek dusre ke liye banae gaye hein Samir ab to ruk jao please!!!”

Yeh sunkar Samir ne brake lagaya aur mudhkar Shanaya ko dekha…….

To be continued……………..

Update 60 Samir with Shanaya at her home

Saamne jo Van ruka hua tha woh jaane lage to Samir ki car bhi thodi si aaguey
gayi aur Shanaya ne rote hue hi zor se kaha, “Samir uss roz tumhare papa ne
tumko mujhe dekhne ke liye yahan laye the magar tumko kuch nahin pata tha Samir
hum ek dusre ke liye banae gaye hein Samir ab to ruk jao please!!!”

Yeh sunkar Samir ne brake lagaya aur mudhkar Shanaya ko dekha…….

Ab aguey.....

Brake lagakar, apne darwaze ka shisha niche kiya to Shanaya ke gaal par ensoo
behte hue dekh kar Samir ne pehle kaha, “Tamasha mat karo log dekh rahe hein,
come in, udhar se ao andar!”

Shanaya apne gaal ponchte hue uss taraf ke darwaze se andar baithi Samir ke
bagal wale seat par aur apne chehre ko hathon mein lete hue sar jhuka kar aur
bhi rone lagi. Samir ne firse kaha, “Log dekh rahe hein main ne kaha nah, why
the hell are you crying now?”

To Shanaya ne rote hue hi kaha, “tum mujhe chorr ke jaa rahe the? Bus itni si
baat pe? Itne haseen pal hum ne guzare din mein aur abhi itni si baat par itna
ghussa Samir kyun?”

Samir ka chehra ab bhi bahot gambhir tha aur usska jabda ab bhi chal raha tha
aur kaha, “kia kaha tumne abhi ke mujhe tumko dekhne ke liye mere papa ne
tumhare ghar laya tha uss din? Kia yeh sach hai? Agar han to kyun tum nahin aayi
thi mere saamne aur kyun mere papa ne mujhko nahin bataya tha ke woh kiss maqsad
se yaha laya hai mujhe?”

Shanaya ka rona tab bandh hua aur badi narmi se kaha; “Samir tum abhi bahot
ghusse mein ho, main jo bhi kahungi tum nahin samjhoge, ek bahot hi nazuk mauka
tha woh; ab ghar jao, araam karo, jab achcha feel karoge tab mujhko call karna ,
ya kal milna fir tumko sab thik se samjhaungi.”

Samir: “Tum mujhko nahin samajh rahi ho ke mujhpar kia beet rahi hai….socho ke
mujhko ko keisa laga jab mujhe yeh pata chala ke main ne apne papa ke dost ki
beti ka rape kiya tha!!! Yeh baat mere zehen mein ek teer ki tarah chubha jab
tum ne kaha ke main apne papa ke saath yahin par aya tha, turant mujhe sirf ye
yaad aaya ke main ne tumhara rape kiya tha…… main apne aap ko koss raha hon,
dard ho raha hai mujhe, main apne aap se sharminda hoon, apne aap par ghussa
hoon, main tumse door iss liye bhaag raha tha ke khud ko pehchaan sakun…takliff
ho rahi hai mujhe ke yeh main ne kia kar diya!! Kahin door jaa raha tha kissi
sunsaan jagah par jahan apne aap se sawaal karun….. main tumse ghussa nahin hoon
Shanaya!! Main to apne aap ko maaf nahin kar paa raha hoon ab!!! Mujhe kia pata
tha ke jiss ghar mein jaa raha hoon wahan pehle aaa chukka hoon, sharmindagi
mehsoos ho rahi hai mujhe!! Apne ap ko maarne ko ji kar raha hai mujhe!!!” Yeh
last line kehte kehte Samir ke enkh bhar aae aur sar jhukaya to kitne boond
ensoo tapak gaye niche aur Shanaya se dekha nahin gaya woh jhat se Samir ko apne
bahon mein zorse jakar liya usske sar sehlate hue aur khud rote hue.

Donon premee ro rahe the. Donon ek dusre ke dard bant rahe the, apne taklifon ko
ensoowon mein baha rahe the. Aur himmat jutate hue Shanaya ne apna chera saaf
kiya aur apne komal hathon ko Samir ke gaal par ferrte hue kaha;

“Tum mujhse bahot pyar karte ho nah? Hmm? To sunon, main uss baat ko ab bilkool
bhool gayi hoon, tum bhi bhool jao aur unn lamhon ko yaad karo jo aaj hum ne
wahan bitaya, kitne khush the hum donon aaj wahan, apne ghonsle mein…… pichli
baar wale sab haadse mit gaye aaj wale pyar bhare lamhon se. aaj humne mitti
daal diye pichle wale hue baat par. Main to issi liye aaj wahan jaane ke liye
raazi hui thi taake uss roz ke sabhi hue waakiyaat ko mita sakun, yehi vajah thi
ke main aaj itne ghul mil gayi thi tumhare saath woh sab karne ke liye jo hum ne
aaj wahan par kiya, sabhi pichle waqt ki guzre dard ko bilkool mitane gaye the
hum, aur hum kaamyaab bhi hue, sab uss din wale dard mit gaye aur tamaam
khushian wapas agaye Samir, to tum kyun ab bhi yaad kar rahe ho uss din ke
haadse ko? Bhool jao, sab bhool jao woh hamare milan ka ek bahana tha bus……Ab
chalo, ghar chalo papa se milkar ghar jana. Please chalo nah jaan, meri khatir
yahan tak aye ho to chalo nah!”

Samir ko Shanaya ke baton se bahot araam mila aur sochne laga ke kitni achchi
batein karti hai usski Shanaya, kitni samajhdaar hai ye nazuk si ladki. Aur
Samir gaya Shanaya ke ghar.

Shanaya khush hui aur ghar aate hi apni mummy ko bulaya aur Samir ko introduce
karte hue kaha, “Mummy yeh hai mera passand, aap ko meri shadi ki jaldi hai nah
to yehi banega mera dulha aap ka hone wala damaad!” yeh kehkar Shanaya Sharma
gayi aur usski choti behen aakar uss se lipat gayi ussko chedte hue.

Shanaya ki maa bahot heyraan hui aur usske samajh meinn nahin araha tha ke kia
Karen, kia jawaab dein aur kiss se kia baat Karen!!! Shanaya ne apne papa ko
dhunda to maa ne kaha ke woh to aaj der se wapas aega ussne phone kiya tha ke
raat ko 9 baje tak ghar aega!! Matlab Samir ka uss se milna mumkin nahin tha
aaj!! Shanaya udaas ho gayi. Magar apni maa ko sab baat bata diya ke yeh woh
ladka hai jo ussko dekhne ke liye ek baar aya tha apne papa ke saath. Maa ko
yaad aayi baat aur yeh bhi yaad agayi ke Samir ki shaadi mein gayi thi to yehi
pehla sawaal kiya ussne, “Magar beta tumhari to shaadi ho gayi……..” jaldi se
Shanaya ne apni mummy ki baat ko beech mein rokte hue kaha, “mummy innke woh
shaadi tut gayi kab ke, kyun ke innka milan to mere saath hona tha, woh shaadi
ek ghalati thi!”

Magar maa to maa hoti hai aur woh boli; “Shadiyan eise nahin tutte hein beta,
shaadi ek eisa bandhan hai jissko nibhana hota hai….kyun shaadi tuti beta, kia
tum donon ke vajah se to nahin? Agar eisi baat hai to bahot ghalat baat hai…..”
Tab Samir ne jawaab diya, “Nahin maa ji. Meri shaadi to Shanaya se milne se
bahot pehle tut chuki thi….bahot lambi kahani hai….” Aur turant Shanaya ne kaha;
“mummy main baad mein aapko sab samjha dungi ke innke shaadi kyun aur keise tuti
okay ab yeh sawaal karna band karo aap!!”

Kuch der baad Samir ne kaha ke ab ussko apne flat nahin apne ghar jana hai apne
mummy papa ke paas aur door ka safar hai to ussko ab nikalna chahiye, fir kabhi
Shanaya ke papa se milne aega. Shanaya to nahin chahti thi ke samir jae magar
majboor thi ussko wapas jana hi tha. Shaam dhal chuke the, andhera hone laga
tha, suraj dhal chukka tha. Aur fir Shanaya aur usski choti behen Samir ko
baahar usske car tak chorrne nikle….. Samir aur Shanaya ek dusre ke haath pakre
hue the….aur Shanaya ne apni choti behen ko dekha, to choti boli, “ok ok main
samajh gayi aap donon ke beech main kabaab mein haddi hoon to jaa rahi hoon tum
log kiss viss karlo akele mein!!” woh yeh kehkar chali gayi aur yeh donon
hanssne lage….

Andhera tha, door gali ke bijli ke khambe wale bulb se thodi si roshni arahi thi
unn donon par… aur Shanaya ne Samir ko bahon mein bhar liya zor se aur khud apne
honton ko usske honton se lagaya aur donon ek lambe meethe kiss mein doob gaye……
aur ahiste se Samir ne car ko khola aur Shanaya ko andar khinch liya, woh uss
par girr gayi aur donon jism ek dusre se chipke hue, Shanaya ki chaati Samir ke
chaati par chipki hui, usske boobs beech mein kuchalti jaa rahi thi jab donon ke
hath ek dusre ke jism par ferr rahe the kiss karte hue…… jee to karta tha ek
baar aur sambhog Karen magar namumkin tha to Samir ne ijazat liye jaane ke liye
aur aakhir car start kiya, shanaya baahar udaas ussko dekhti rahi wave karte hue
aur ahiste ahiste Samir ki car door raaste mein gum ho gayi……

To be continued in next post

Update 61 Samir with his dad

Kuch door jaakar Samir wapas aya Shanaya ke ghar ke paas aur horn kiya. Shanaya
nahane jaa rahi thi….. usski behen dauti hui aakar uss se kaha ke hone wala jiju
wapas aya hai, to jhatpata kar Shanaya baahar nikli aur samir ne ussko car ke
andar aane ko kaha – bilkool andhera ho chukka tha aur kyunke Shanaya nahane jaa
rahi thi ek skirt mein thi….. kaafi sexy dikh rahi thi….. magar iss waqt Samir
ka mann itna bechain tha kissi aur baat se pareshaan tha ke Shanaya ko achchi
tarah dekha hi nahin bus sawaal kiya;

Samir: “mujhko yeh samjhao please ke tumko inn sab baton ka pata kab aaur keise
chala ke mere papa tumhare yahan mujhko tumhein dekhne ke liye laaya tha aur tum
keise mujhko uss din pehchaan gayi aur tum kyun uss waqt mere saamne nahin aayi
sab details mein samjhao mujhe main bahot pareshaan hoon!!”

Shanaya ko bahot dukh hua Samir ki pareshani ko dekh kar aur badi araam se samir
ko samjhaya:

“Mere papa mujhse shaadi ke liye kayi baar pehle keh chuki thi magar main inkaar
kar rahi thi har waqt. Mere papa aur tumhare papa dost the. To jiss din tumhare
papa tumko lekar yahan ane wala tha uss din subha ko mujhse kaha gaya ke koyi
ladka mujhe dekhne ane wala hai….. magar main apne papa se ro padi yeh kehte ke
main shaadi nahin karna chahti abhi, main kaam karna chahti thi kum se kum do
saal apne papa ko financial help karne ke liye…. Main itna royi papa ke saath ke
ussne kaha ke woh kuch manage karega tumhare papa ko samjhkar….. aur udhar tum
bhi shaadi ke liye tayyaar nahin the iss liye tumhare papa ne bina tumhein kuch
batae yahan laya tha apne dost ke ghar jaane ke bahane…. Unn donon mein tey yeh
hua tha ke mujhko tumhare saamne present kiya jaega to shaayad tum mujhko
passand kar loge aur tab weh log hamari shaadi ki baat chalaate….. ab kyunke
main ne subha inkaar kar diya to jab tum apne papa ke saath yahan aaye to mere
papa ne tumhare papa ko ek taraf bula kar bataya ke main inkaar kar rahi hoom
aur tum logon ke saamne nahin aunghi. To tumhare papa ko koyi eitraaz nahin hua
kyunke uss ne tumko bhi kuch nahin bataya tha………… magar main ghar ke dusre kamre
se tumko chhup kar dekh rahi thi, tumko nahin pata tha…. Tumne to mujhe nahin
dekha tha aur tumko kuch bhi nahin pata tha magar main ne tumko bahot achchi
tarah se dekh liya thaa aur passand bhi kar liya tha magar shaadi karne ko uss
waqt tayyaar nahin thi…. Dekha kismat ne humko pehle hi mila diya tha magar hum
ne khud ek dusre se milna nahin chaha tha, hum kismat ke khilaaf the Samir issi
liye kismat ne huumko dobaara milaya…….”

Samir ko yeh sab sunkar aur jhatka laga aur kareeb rote hue kaha; “tum kyun
saamne nahin aayi thi ussi waqt Shanaya!! Aaj yeh din to nahin ata meri zindagi
mein, samira to nahin ati aur main itne taklifon se nahin guzarta aaj !!!
tumhara rape to nahin karta tab!!! Tum samira ki jagah meri wife ban chuki hoti
kab ki Shanaya kyun tum saamne nahin aayi thi uss din Shanaya!!”

Shanaya ke paas koyi jawaab nahin ta woh sar jhukaae chhup baithi thi, fir kuch
der baad kaha, “Samir tum kyun itna tension le rahe ho, tumko itne door drive
karna hai araam se jao itna kuch mat socho, main ne kaha nah ab woh sab batein
purani ho chuke hein ab ke liye socho purani batein bhool jao Samir please.”

Aur Samir ne dobara ussko kiss kiye aur jane ki ijazat chaha aur chala gaya
drive karte magar bahot hi pareshaan!!

Samir ko achah bilkool nahin lag raha tha, drive karte waqt woh apne aap ko kos
raha tha. Usska dil usske dimaagh ka saath nahin de raha tha. Khud ko bahot
kamzor aur darinda keh raha tha. Keise ussne itni achchi ladki ko eisa ghao de
diya ussne. Kyun woh ek buri aurat ke khatir baaki ke ladkiyon ko bura samjha….
Woh apne aap ko maaf nahin kar paa raha tha….. usske enkh har waqt bhar aate the
drive karte waqt….. baar baar ensoo poch raha tha….. ussko darr tha ke uss
haalat mein drive karte hue accident na kar baithega…. Car ko roka ek sunsan
jagah par. Kissi se apne iss haalat ke bare mein baat karna chahta tha, sab mann
ki peeda ko bahaar nikaalna chahta tha….ussko Afzal ki yaad aayi ek wohi hai jo
ussko samajhta hai….woh Afzal ko sab kuch batana chahta tha aur iss dal dal se
nikalna chahta tha jo iss waqt ussko dooba raha tha….apne mann ke andar ka peeda
woh nahin seh paa raha tha….. ussne mobile liya, Afzal ka numar dekha aur dial
karne jaaa raha tha fir ruk gaya….socha ke pata nahin iss waqt woh Samira ke
saath hoga to??!! To nahin phone kiya…… kuch der andhere mein baitha raha aur
fir apne papa ko phone kiya….

“Hi papa. Main ghar araha hoon.”

Papa: “are ao beta kahan tak pohunche ho?”

Samir: “papa mujhe aap se akele mein bahot sare baatein karni hai main dukhi
hoon papa aap mujhe raasta dikhayie!!” yeh kehte hue Samir zoron se rone laga….
Usske baap ko ascharya hua. Samir woh ladka tha to kabhi rota hi nahin tha balke
dusron ko rone se rokta tha, itna bahadur ladka agar ro raha hai to bahot bada
sankat mein hoga usske papa ne socha, aur bahot ghabra bhi gaya. Ussne Samir ko
wahin rukne ko kaha jahan ruka hua hai aur woh apne ek dost ko saath lekar Samir
ko beech raaste mein lene ko gaya. Dost ko iss liye liya taake woh wapas ate
waqt usski gadi ko drive karke ghar wapas laen.

Koyi 45 minutes ke baad bahot pareshan Samir ke papa uss jagah aya jahan Samir
ne car park kiya hua tha. Apne dost ko kaha ke usski car lekar wapas ghar jaen
woh apne bête ke saath wapas aega. Dost chala gaya. Baap bête mile. Aur piche
wale seat par donon baithe baat karne ke liye. Car ki light on kiya samir ne
baat karne se pehle. Baap ko bahot hi pareshaani hui apne Samir ko uss haalat
mein dekh kar, usska chehra utra hua tha aur bahot hi gham mein dooba hua tha
woh, lag raha tha ke koyi bahot hi bada samasya hai…… baap bahot hi pareshan hua
fir bhi kyun ke woh baap tha to ussko apne aap par kabu rakh kar bête ki
pareshani ko samajhna aur hal nikaalna tha uss waqt.

Baap ne araam se poocha, “Kia baat hai beta kia baat karni hai, tu bahot hi
pareshan dikh raha hai, eisi kia baat ho gayi ke mujhse akele mein baat karna
chahta hai chal bata beta, main hoon nah main hoon pareshan mat ho.”

Samir apne baap se lipat gaya aur rone laga. Baap ko bahot dukh hua aur khud bhi
shayad rone wala tha apne mard bête ko bahon mein rote dekh kar. Magar uss waqt
ussko usse sambhaalna tha aur baap hone ke naate usska farz bhi tha, magar mann
mein darr bhi tha use ke kahin Samir ne kuch eisa weisa kaam to nahin kar diya
jiss se nikalna mushkil ho!! Baap darra hua bhi tha usske dil ke dhadkanein bhi
tez hoti jaa rahi thi fir bhi himmat karke samir ko dilasha dete hue apne dil ki
baat batane ko kaha; yeh kehte hue;

“Are tu to mera bahadur mard beta hai aur ro raha hai, chal main to tujhe mujhse
bhi ziada bahadur aur sachcha mard samajhta hoon aur tu ek ladki ki tarah ro
raha hai? Hmm? Chal bata, bata kia baat hai yaar!!”

Rote hue Samir ne kaha;

“Papa main ne ek bahot achchi aur masoom ladki ka rape kar diya papa!!”

Baap ko jhatka laga. Kuch der chhup raha fir kaha;

“Okay, sun kia ladki ne case kar diya?”

Samir: “nahin papa, woh bahot hi achchi hai aur aap ussko jaante ho!! Mujhse
pata nahin keise eisi ghinawni harkat ho gayi…. Samira ne jab dhoka diya to main
sabhi ladkiyon ko buri nazar se dekhne laga aur socha ke sab weise hi hote hein,
aur dil mein thaan liya ke sabhi weisi ladkiyon ko rape karta rahunga…. Aur
pehli ladki Shanaya mili…… papa main ab uss se pyar karne laga hoon papa, jiss
ka rape kiya ussi se bahot pyar hogaya… main aap ko keise samjhaun paa!!”

Baap: “ aur ladki kia kehti hai, kia rape ke baad tu uss se mila?”

Samir: “papa woh aap ke dost ki beti hai yeh baad mein pata chala mujhe , balke
aaj pata chala papa!!”

Baap: “what? Kiss dost ki beti?”

Samir: “jisske yahan aap mujhe le gaye the ussko dekhne ke liye ek baar bina
mujhe batae….”

Baap: “ Sharma sahab ki beti? Oh my God tumne uss masoom ladki ki rape kiya? Kia
kar diya tumne Samir? Kia Saharma sahab ko pata hai? Sab mujhko details mein
bata kab keise hua aur abhi haalaat kia hein?”

Samir: “nahin papa woh itni achchi hai ke aaj tak kissi ko kuch bhi nahin
bataya, pata nahin keise sab chhup chaap sehen kar gayi bahot bahadur ladki hai
woh, thik hai main aap ko sab kuch details mein batata hoon tab shayad halka ho
jaunga……

Aur Samir ne sab kuch bilkool detail mein apne baap ko bataya. Sab kuch. Aur
kaha, “papa mera dum ghut raha hai sab sochte hue!!”

Baap ne Samir ke kaandhe ko thapthapaate hue kaha;

“Ab kia problem hai? Tumne to khud sab kuch sudhaar liya hai. Woh bhi tujhpar
marti hai aur tum bhi pyar karte ho ab to baraat lekar usske ghar jana hai!
Achchah ab mujhe sab kuch bataane se behtar feel kar rahe ho ke nahin? Chalo
baahar niklo aur chalte hue baat karte hein thoda thandi hawa khaate hein, niklo
baahar ab….”

Donon car se baahar nikle aur sadak ke koney mein pade ek pathar par baithe. Aur
baap ne kaha;

“Dekho beta, sab kismat ka khel hai. Upar wala sach mein Jodi wahin se bana kar
humko yahan bhejta hai. Aur humko apni Jodi kabhi sahi mil jaate hein – aur jo
log apne sahi Jodi se mil jaate hein weh log marte dum tak khush jite hein
aaraam se, kyun ke weh Jodi upar se vidhata ka banaya hua hota hai. Aur kuch log
jo ghalat logon se rishta kar jaate hein weh rishte aksar toot jaate hein beech
mein jeise tumhara aur samira ka, kyun ke hum logon ne ghalat rishta kar diya
tha, aur assal baat to yeh hein ke kismat ne humko tumhare sahi rishte ke yahan
legaya tha magar uss waqt na tum tayaar the aur na woh ladki….tum donon ne khud
apne takdeer ke khilaaf jaakar bura kiya thaa uss waqt….. shayad issi liye
tumhare aur Samira ke bech woh unban hona tha kyun ke vidhata ne tumko usske
liye nahin banaya tha. Tumhari Jodi to Sharma sahab ki beti hi thi…… AB DEKHO
ISSI LIYE MAA BAAP KI PASSAND AKSAR SAHI HOTE HEIN…. Issi liye maa baap apne
bachchon ke liye aksar rishta dhundte hein….iss mein bhi Vidhata ka haath hota
hai, yeh haq shayad upar wale ne hi maa baap ko diya hai ke weh apne bache ke
liye var dhundein aur rishta karaein….. ab dekho main to tumko sahi jagah lekar
gaya tha nah? Magar tum raazi nahin the uss waqt shaadi ke liye, kayi baar main
ne tumse kaha tha ke tera shaadi ka time ho gaya ab tumko shaadi karna chahiye
magar tum nahin maan rahe the….agar uss waqt maan liya hota to samira ki bajae
Shanaaya se tumhari shaadi hoti uss waqt nah? Vidhata ke roop mein hum mata pita
sahi rishte banate hein assal mein woh hum nahin vidhata karte hein hamare
hathon se….. to ab mujhe pura yakeen ho gaya tere iss kahani se….. hai ke nahin?
Khair, jo hua so hua tum donon ko milna tha aur mil gaye, ab tum uss rape ko
bhool jao jab ladki khud bhool chuki aur tumko bhoolne ke liye kaha to ab aguey
badho….tum khud Sharma sahab se milo tab main tumhare saath uss se usski beti ka
haath dobara maangne jaunga, badi khushi se jaunga iss baar aur zaroor woh
mujhko kabhi inkaar nahin karega.”

Samir ko bahot chain aur sukoon mila apne baap se baat karke aur usske baton ko
sunkar. Usske mann ka peeda kum hua aur araam haasil hui usse. Dimaagh mein jo
kashmakash chal rahi thi woh tham gayi aur ab chain ki saans liya Samir ne, aur
donon baap bête khushi se ghar laute.

To be continued…………… (3580 words from both updates)

Update 62 Trouble again

Apne baap ke saath ghar aakar Samir ko bahot achchah laaga. Jab apni maa, bhai,
behen se mila to aur bhi ziada khushi hui usse. Lagta tha ke bichad gaya tha inn
sab se aur ab dobara mil raha hai. Ek ajeeb si khushi hui usske andar jinn se
usske rooh ko bahot araam mila.

Samira ki bewafai ki vajah se ghar mein sab ke mazboot support mila Samir ko.
Sab usske saath the aur uss se samir ko bahot achah mehsoos hua. Apnon ka saath
kuch aur hi hota hai. Ek ehmiyat thi usski iss ghar mein aur woh ab bhi
barkaraar tha.

Aakhir mein Shanaya ki baat chali ghar mein sab ke beech aur sab bahot khush the
ke Samir ko koyi aur mil gaya, woh bhi jo pehle se usska hone wala tha. Samir ki
behen ne Shanaya ke bare mein poocha Samir se to jiss tarike se Samir ne Shanaya
ke bare mein bayaan kiya usski masoomiyat, vyohaar aur aur khubiyon ke bare mein
to Samir ki maa aur usski behen Shanaya ko dekhne ke liye machal pade. Aur baap
ne kaha;

“Main ne issi liye ussko tumhare liye passand kiya tha. Do saal pehle jab woh
university ki student thi tab se main ussko jaanta hoon. Jab woh jaati thi tabhi
main ne Sharma ji se ek din kaha tha main teri beti ko ek din apni bahu
banaunga. Tere liye ussko chunn liya tha main ne ya yun kaho ke vidhata ne mere
munh se woh baat kehelwayi thi Sharma ji se. Magar tum to tab raazi hi nahin the
shaadi ke liye. Mujhe uss ladki mein sab woh gun dikhaayi diye the jo ek achchi
ladki mein hona chahiye. Khair ab kismat ne tum donon ko mila diya to badi
khushi ki bat hai main Sharma ji se baat karunga.”

Tabhi Samir ka phone bajta hai aur woh Shanaya ka hi hi call tha aur Samir phone
lekar apne kamre mein chala jaata hai aur ghanton bhar Shanaya se baat karta
hai. Shanaya bata deti hai ke usska papa wapas agaya magar kissi ne usske bare
mein abhi kuch nahin bataya hai ussko, isss liye ke Shanaya chahti hai ke Samir
khud pehle uss se miley tab baad mein samir ka papa unn se miley. To kal ke liye
dobara Samir ko usske ghar ane ko kaha Shanaya ne. Aur donon mein tey hua ke kal
office jab Shanaya niklegi to Samnir ussko wahan se ghar lejaega aur tab Shanaya
ke papa se milega.

Dusre din shaam ko Samir Shanaya ka intezaar kar raha tha office se nikalne ko.
Woh aayi, Samir ke seene se lipti aur thodi der baad donon Shanaya ke yahan
pahunche. Shanaya ne apne papa se keh diya tha aaaj shaam ko jaldi wapas ane ko
kyunke ussko kissi se milwana tha. To papa ghar par wait kar rahe the. Shanaya
ko thoda darr tha ke kahin uske papa inkaar nah kare kyunke Samir ka shadi ho
chukka tha pehle……aur issi baat ka Samir ko bhi darr tha.

Jab ghar agaye to Shanaya ne apne papa ko samir se milaya aur kaha, “Papa yeh
Samir hai aap ke dost ka beta jo ek baar mujhko dekhne ko aaye the yahan par tab
main shaadi nahin karna chahti thi, aur aaj yehi mera passand hai, aap se kaha
tha nah ke ek mahine baad aap ko sab bataungi…….” Iss se pehle ke Shanaya apni
baat ko pura karti baap ne beech mein tokte hue poocha; “Magar isski to shadi to
shaadi ho chuki hai, hum gaye the isske shaadi mein!” Shanaya thodi si ghabraayi
aur kaha, “ho chuki thi papa, magar ab tut gayi hai yeh ab free hein!!”

Shanaya ke pita ne gambhirta se Shanaya ko dekha, fir Samir ke taraf dekhte hue
poocha, “Shaadi ka tutna koyi khel nahin hota, kia baat hui thi? Kyun tuta
tumhara shaadi?” Iss se pehle ke Samir jawaab deta Shanaya ne beech mein kaha,
“Papa main ne mummy ko sab kuch bata diya hai aap mummy se pooch lena.” Tab
Mister Sharma ne bahot gambhirta se Shanaya ko dekhte hue kaha; “Beta tum andar
jao main Samir se baat karta hoon baad mein tumse baat karunga jao tum abhi.”
Shanaya iss baar bahot ghabra gayi aur ussko wahan se jaana pada. Apne baap ke
baton ko ussne aaj tak kabhi nahin taala tha. To Sharma ji ne Samir se kuch der
baat kiye. Samir bilkool bahadur tha aur usska saamna karte hue usske sabhi
sawaalon ka saaf saaf jawaab diya. Lagta tha ke Sharma ji iss milan ke khilaaf
tha. Ussko sahi nahin lag raha tha Samir aur Shanaya ka milna. Woh khilaaf hi
the jiss tarah se woh batein kar raahe the. Magar ussne Samir se aakhir mein yeh
kaha;

“Well I need time to give you an answer my boy. Mujhe kuch waqt chahiye tab tak
main nahin chahta ke tum Shanaya se milo, itna kar sakte ho? Usski baat kahin
aur chal rahi hai abhi aur mujhko sambhaalna hai, main nahin chahta ke uss taraf
ke ladke wale tumko Shanaya ke saath dekhe ya kissi tarah ke baat unn tak jaye
tum donon ke bare mein! Hope you understand what I mean.”

Ye sunkar Samir ko jhatka laga aur usske samajh mein nahin aya ke woh kia jawaab
de, magar ussne Sharma ji ke baton ko maan liya. Aur Samir bina Shanaya se mile
wahan se chala gaya wapas apne ghar.

Samir ke jaane ke baad Shanaya ne apne papa se bahot poocha ke kyun Samir bina
uss se mile chala gaya to baap ne kaha ke uss ke kehne par ussne eisa kiya.
Shanaya apne papa se kabhi behez nahin karti thi, magar aaj woh zid kar rahi thi
ke ussske papa ussko sab batein jo baat hui usske aur Samir ke beech. Aakhir
mein baap ne Shanaya se kaha, ke ussne Samir ko ussko milne se mana kiya hai
abhi ke liye. Ussne waqt manga hai Samir se, aur kuch din ke baad faisla karega
ke kia karna hai usse. Shanaya rone lagi aur apne papa se rote hue kaha;

“Main ne pehli baar kissi ko chaha hai aur aap ussko mujhse door kar rahe ho?
Main ne kabhi nahin socha tha ke aap eisa karoge papa! Kyun aap ne Samir ko
mujhse milne se mana kiya, ab woh nahin aega mujhse milne shayad phone bhi nahin
karegga kyun ke woh vade ka pakka hai aur kiya hua vada woh bhi hamesha nibhata
hai, agar ussne aap ko mardon wali zuban diya hai to woh mujhko contact bhi
nahin karega, aap ne eisa kyun kiya papa? Main aap se ab tab tak baat nahin
karungi jab tak Samir mujhko contact nahin karega keh deti hoon aap ko!!”

Yeh kehkar aur ziada zor se rote hue Shanaya apne kamre mein chali gayi…aur
Sharma ji ne apni wife ke taraf dekhte hue kaha; “are yeh to diwani ho baithi
hai uss Samir ki?!! Yeh sab kab hua? Kab se jaanti hai yeh uss ladke ko?”

Raat bhar Shanaya samir ka phone ka wait karti rahi magar Samir ne nah ek sms
bheja aur nah hi call kiya. Aakhir mein raat ke barah baje Shanaya ne khud Samir
ko call kiya magar usska mobile off tha!!!

To be continued…………………
Update 63 The separation and ………

Samir ne apne gharwalon ko kuch nahin bataya tha Shanaya ke yahan se wapas ane
ke baad. To dusre din usske dad ne poocha ke Sharma ji ne kia kaha. Samir ne sab
baat bataayi. To Samir ke dad ne kaha ke uss se baat karega. Magar Samir ne mana
kiya yeh kehte hue ke uss ne waqt manga hai apne khud ki tassali ke liye to
dekhte hein kab tak wo koyi jawaab deta hai aur Samir ne dukh se yeh bhi kaha ke
Shanaya ke pita ne yeh bhi kaha ke kahin Shanaya ki shaadi baat chal rahi hai
aur wo nahin chahta ke un logon ko hamare bare mein pata chale iss liye wo
Shanaya se nahin milega jab tak Sharma ji koyi jawaab nahin deta.

Samir ka bura haal tha aur udhar Shanaya ka iss se bhi ziada bura haal tha.
Ussne kayi baar subha ko Samir ki mobile try kiya subha ko magar tab bhi switch
off araha tha. Samir ne jaan boojh kar mobile on nahin kiya tha kyunke ussko
pata tha ke Shanaya ussko contact karegi.

Shanaya jab bus mein office ja rahi thi to Samir ko yeh 2 sms likh kar send
kiya.

SMS 1.

“My dear love Samir,

I know that you are a man of words and must have promised my dad that you will
not contact me. But what about your words regarding me? Mujhse bhi wada kiya hai
tumne wo bhool gaye kia? Mere papa ko diye hue vachan ka paalan karoge to mujhko
diye hue vachan ka kia Samir? Main samajhti hoon ke tum iss waqt duvidha mein ho
magar main tumhare jagah hoti to ehmiyat apne pyar ko deti kissi aur ko diye hue
wade ko nahin. Mere papa ne tumse kia baat kiya mujhe nahin pata please mujhe at
least itna batado ke kia baat hui tumhara unnse. Agar ussne kuch ghalat kaha hai
tumko to main usske taraf se tumse kshama chahti hoon, please forgive me. Meri
vajah se pata nahin tum ko kia kia sunna pada hoga. Tum mere bare mein to socho,
mujh par kia guzar rahi hai bina tum se baat kiye, bina tumse mile binaa tumko
dekhe??! Kal raat ko main ne keise raat guzari isska ilm hai tumhein? Tumne to
mobile off kar diya papa ke vachan ko nibhane ke liye magar main beech mein pees
gayi Samir, mujhe kyun saza mil rahi hai? Pata nahin kab mobile on karoge, abhi
main kaam par jaa rahi hoon bus mein hoon, dil mein badi umeed hai ke bus se
utartehi tum mere saamne hoge…… mujhe zor se rone ko mann kar raha hai…. Agar
tum nahin mile to pata nahin din keise guzregi meri…….”

SMS2.

Yeh sms office ke andar se likha Shanaya ne:

“Tum nahin aae mujhe milne, bahot niraash hui main. Aur ab bhi tumhara mobile
off hai, kayi baar phone karti jaa rahi hoon try karte hue magar switch off
arahi hai…… Kaash tumne mujhe apne ghar ka number diya hota to tumko ghar par
phone karti main office se. Ab main office aa chuki hoon, please mobile on karo
Samir aur mujhe jawaab do please samir, mat tadpao mujhko iss tarah. Main apne
kaam mein concentrate nahin kar paunghi, ghalatiyan karungi, mere dil aur
dimaagh sirf tum mein laga hua hai….. tumko dekhne ka mann kar raha hai, tumhari
awaaz sunne ko mann kar raha hai, tumhare bahon mein kho jaane ko mann kar raha
hai, tumko mehsoos karne ko mann kar raha hai…. Unn lamhon ko yaad karo Samir jo
hum ne kal ek saath guzare apne ghonsle mein, har pal kitne pyare aur bhavuk the
, main marte dum tak unn lamhon ko nahin bhoolungi kia tum bhool sakte ho
kabhi?.......... Main kia karun Samir kia karun main tumhi batao mujhe….. main
paagal ho jaungi please mujhe reply karo…. Varna main kuch kar baithungi….. Love
you too much Samir, love you very much, I can’t live without you, I will die,
please reply me I will keep waiting….. please don’t disappoint me my love………”

Isske baad baar baar Shanaya office mein apni mobile dekhti rahi ke ab jawaab
aega, thodi der mein zaroor reply aega, Aur phone try bhi karti rahi baar baar
magar koyi faeda nahin hua…..
Udhar Samir ko yeh baat khae jaa raha tha ke kisske saath Shanaya ki shaadi ki
baat chal rahi hai aur yeh baat kyun Shanaya ne nahin bataya use!! Ussko iss
baat se Shanaya par ghussa bhi araha tha ke ussne uss se iss baat ko chupaayi….
Wo unn lamhon ko yaad kar raha tha jo kal Shanaya ke saat guzara……. Ek tadap thi
usske mann ke andar….wo bhi to utna hi chahta tha Shanaya ko aur apne mann ko
bahot daba kar unn se door rehne ki koshish kar raha tha… bechaini thi, sukoon
nahin tha aur mann mein hulchul machi hui thi.

Din ke 11 baje Samir ne apna mobile on kiya aur jeise ussko umeed thi Shanaya ke
sms aaye. Padh kar wo bhavuk ho gaya, pighal gaya aur reply kiye bina raha nahin
gaya uss se. magar uss ne sawaal kiya;

“Tumhari kahin shaadi ki baat chal rahi hai yeh kyun nahin bataya tumne mujhe
Shanaaya?”

Shanaya khushi se uchchal padi jab sms ka ringtone baja uski mobile par. Kyunke
koyi bhi use sms nahin karta kabhi to ussko pura yakeen tha ke Samir ka hi sms
aya hoga. Kaam chodhkar ussne mobile liya aur reply padhkar udaas ho gayi aur
turant reply kiya;

“Samir to kia tum iss baat se khaffa ho ke meri shaadi ki baat kahin chal rahi
hai? Ya tumne papa ko koyi vada vaghaira kiya hai ke mujhse nahin miloge etc?
please pehle mujhe iss baat ka jawaab do abhi ke abhi!!”

Samir ne reply kia jo Shanaya ne turant padha:

“mujhko pehle batao ke yeh baat kyun tumne bilkool nahin bataayi. Tab bataunga
ke tumhare papa ne kia kia kaha mujhe!”

Shanaaya ne yeh reply kiya:

“PLEASE CALL ME IMMEDIATELY I WILL EXPLAIN YOU EVERYTHING!”

Magar Samir ne sms se hi jawaaab diya: “No I don’t want to disturb you at your
work so I won’t call. Answer me by sms itself”

Shanaya ne likha ke 15 minute baad usska lunch time hai uss waqt ussko call
karne ko aur wo sab kuch samjhaegi use.

Aur lunch time mein Shanaya ne khud call kiya Samir ko aur samir ne liya to
Shanaya ne eise shuru kiye:

“Hi meri jaan, meri dunya ho tum, kyun mera pyar mujhse rutha hua hai hmmm bolo
to zara my chweet baby!!”

Samir: “Main rutha nahin hoon, haalaat humse ruthe hue hein, kamaal hai har baar
kuch nah kuch eisa ho raha hai ke tumse juda hona
pad raha hai, kia sabhi lovers ke zindagi mein eisa hi hota hai? Sirf ek do baar
milna fir separation! Hud hai yaar!!”

Shanaya: “hihihihihihi……. Yeh judaayi tumne khud banaayi hai, kyun mujhse milne
nahin aaye aaj subha? Kyun mobile off kiya kal raat ko? Hmm?”

Samir: “Aur kia karta main? Jab tumhare baap ne bola ke tumhari shaadi ki baat
kahin aur chal rahi hai aur wo nahin chahta ke hum donon ko weh log ek saath
dekhe to kia karta aur main?”

Shanaya: “What rubbish man?! Kia shaadi ki baat chal rahi hai? Koyi baat nahin
chal rahi hai meri shaadi ki. Han koyi aaya tha mujhe dekhne ek mahine pehle aur
main ne inkaar kiya papa ko aur uss se kaha ke ek mahine baad ussko jawaab dungi
ke kyun inkaar kar rahi hoon, kyunke uss waqt tum ship par the….. to isska
matlab yeh to nahin hua ke meri shadi ki baat chal rahi hai, do you think I am
going to accept any Tom, Dick or Harry?”
Samir zor se hanssa aur kaha, “What did you say? Dick? Oh you like dick? Tell me
do you?”

Shanaya: “Shut up!! I only mentioned the name of a person not what you mean!!”

Samir : “Are nahin tumne dick kaha aur wo lund hota hai to kia tumko dick ki
yaad arahi hi hmmm?”

Shanaya: (thoda sharmaate hue) “Tumko mazaak sujh raha hai Samir? Tum joke maaar
rahe ho aur meri jaan par ban aayi hai!!”

Samir: “dick se khelo sabhi problem door ho jaegi”

Shanaya bhi mood mein aakar kehti hai;

“Okay, lao, do mujhe apna dick tab khelungi uss se do!!”

Samir ne hansste hue aur apne sex par apne haath ko sehlaate hue kaha;

“mujhe to tumhara haath ab bhi feel ho rahi hai mere dick par iss waqt uffff
aaaaaahhh sssshshshshssssss hmmmmmm bada maza araha hai muuuuaaaaaah”

Shanaya muskurane lagi aur hanss bhi padi aur sochne lagi ke Samir to bada
shaitaan nikla…. eise dukh bhare situation mein bhi eisi baatein kar raha hai;
to Shanaya ne socha ke samir bahot bahadur hai aur ussko eise nazuk mauke par
bhi apne aap ko sambhaalna ata hai issi liye wo ussko hanssa rahi hai aur
situation ko rangeen bana raha hai taake Shanaya ziada fikar na karen….. wo
khush hui aur kaha;

“Hmmmm mujhe bhi wo sab feel ho rah hai jo tumko ho raha hai, balke raat ko
tumko bahot miss kiya aur tumhare uss dick ko bhi, bahot bure ho tum naughty
boy!! Mujhe buri buri adatein laga rahe ho tum”

Samir bola: “okay shaam ko milne ata hoon tumko magar ek shart hai ke tum dick
se khelogi aur munh mein logi bolo shart manzoor hai ya nahin?”

Shanaya chihunk kar boli: “What? Shaam ko kahan? Keise? kidhar wo sab karungi?

Samir: “usska fikar mat karo wo sab mujhpar chorr do bus bolo shart manzoor hai
ya nahin?”

Shanaya ne hansste hue kaha: “tumhare liye kuch bhi karne ko tayyaar hoon jaan,
yeh to bahot mamooli si shart rakha hai tumne!”

Samir: “okay, fir shaam ko milta hoon bye ab lunch karo, bon appetit and have a
nice afternoon, love you loads, muuuuuuaaaaah”

Shanaya bahot khush hote hue: “Love you too my love. Muuuuuuaaaaaaaah, kiss you
hot everywhere on you body muah muah muah muah, and specially on your chest muah
muah muah muah…….. bye darling come fast in the evening I will eagerly wait for
the evening now.

To be continued………… (1712 words)

Update 64 The detective

Shanaya ke papa bahot concerned tha Shanaya aur usski shaadi ko lekar aur kyunke
Samir ka ek shaadi tuta tha to ussko fikr tha ke kahin Shanaya ke saath shaadi
karne ke baad Samir ussko bhi nah chorr dein, iss liye wo apne santushti ke liye
sab kuch jaanna chahta tha Samir aur usske pehli shaadi ke bare mein. Ussne ek
detective ko hire kiya. Aur ussko Samir aur Samira ke bare mein sab kuch pata
lagaane ko kaha. Detective ne kaha ke ek hafte mein usssko sab jaankaari laakar
de dega. Samir ki photo ki zaroorat nahin thi kyunke jab Shanaya ke papa ne kaha
ke who Comando hai aur haal mein ussi ne bachon ko helicopter se nikal kar
bachaya tha atankvadiyon se to detective ne kaha ke photo ki zaroorat nahin
usska kaam bahot asaan ho gaya kyunke samir popular aadmi hai. Detective ne kaha
TV walon mein usski dost hein ussi se aur bhi info mil jaega aur tasveerein bhi.

To detective nikla Samir ke bare mein jaankaari haasil karne ko.

Aur udhar uss shaam ko Samir gaya Shanaya ka wait karne office ke paas. Ab Samir
ne kyun phone switch off kiya tha, baat nahin kar raha tha aur ab kyun raazi ho
gaya usss se milne ko? Are baat simple hai, Shanaya ke baap ne kaha tha ke
Shanaya ke shaadi ki baat chal rahi hai to Samir nahin dakhal andaazi karna
chahta tha magar Shanaya ne kia kaha uss bare mein Samir ko? Ke koyi bhi shaadi
ki baat nahin chal rahi hai sirf ek ladka dekhne ko aya tha….. To Samir samajh
gaya ke usska baap bus Samir kon uss se door rakhna chahta hai bina vajah. To
Samir apne pyar ko usske baap se ziada ehmiyat dete hue apne pyar ke taraf ho
gaya aur baap ki baton ko nazar andaaz kar diya aur kia! Agar Shanaya se baat
nahin hoti to Samir pachtata! Shanaya ke baap ne usse jhoot kaha ke Shanaya ki
shaadi ki baat chal rahi hai. Shanaya ne confirm kiya iss baat ko.

To shaam ko donon mile. Samir ne apni mehbooba ko car mein bitha ke ek sunsaan
jagah legaya jahan car ko rokte hi kaha;

“Apna vaada yaad hai ke nahin miss Shanaya, dick se khelna hai hehehe!”

Shanaya zor se hanssi aur kaha, “main to mazaak kar rahi thi kia tum serious
the?”

Samir; “Han main to babot hi serious tha aur dick wait kar raha hai tumhare
hathon ki sparsh ko aye haye jaldi karo meri jaan maar daloge varna iss dick
ko!!”

Shanaya ko nahin pata tha ke Samir eise joker type ka bhi ho sakta hai, magar
khush thi ke Samir ka sense of humour to tha kum se kum aur masti karna bhi ata
tha usse!

Jiss jagah donon ruke the car mein wahan kissi ka ana jana nahin hota tha, magar
kissi ko nahin pata tha ke ab unn ke piche ek detective laga hua hai. Aur
detectective ne yeh bhi kaha tha Shanaya ke dad ko ke har 24 ghanton ke beech
ussko khabar deta rahega last 24 hours mein jo jaankariyan ussko prapt hua hai
tab tak.

Jiss waqt Samir office ka paas Shanaya ka wait kar raha tha to detective wahin
ussko dekh raha tha. Aur jab Shanaya Samir ke car mein daakhil hua to jasoos ne
tasveer liya. Fir follow kiya donon ko. Magar jab Samir ne kache raaste mein
entry kiya to jassos ruk gaya. Wo motorcycle par tha. Fir wo paidal chal kar unn
logon ke car tak chhup chhup kar gaya aur kaafi door se, doorbin se unn logon ko
dekhta raha. Ab kuch bhi ho wo ek mard tha aur do premiyon ko prem karte hue
dekh kar ussko aur bhi ziada dekhne ka man kiya. Uss waqt ussko nahin pata tha
ke Shanaya Sharma ji ki beti hai. Wo to Samir ko follow karte hue aya tha.

Jiss jagah par jasoos chhupa hua tha uss jagah se donon ke chehre aur adhe jism
dikh rahe the….. ab Shanaya ne apne hathon se Samir ke pant ka zip ko khola tha
yeh nahin dikha tha jasoos ko kyun ke donon piche ke seat par jaa baithe the.
Samne wala seat piche dekhne ke liye rukawat bani hui thi. Donon ke chehra saaf
dikh rahe the….. Aur jab Shanaya jhuk gayi Samir ne goad mein usske dick ko
khush karne ke liye to detective ko yeh to samajh mein agaya ke Shanaya kia kar
rahi hai Samir ke saath magar jasoos ka mann machal gaya sab saaf saaf dekhne ke
liye….. wo ek comic character ki tarah apne chehre ko tod mod kar bana raha tha
kyun ke ussko wo nahin dikh raha tha jo wo dekhna chahta tha halaaan ke ussko
pata tha ke kia kiya jaa raha hai car ke piche wale seat par….. jasoos idhar se
udhar, kabhi right to kabhi left mein position badal badal kar gadi ke andar
dekhne ki koshish karte jaa raha tha magar sirf Samir dikh raha tha ussko jo
sukoon ke saansein le raha tha apne enkhon ko sharaabiyon ke jeise karte hue….
aur Jasoos apne lund ko apne hathon se dabaate hue bhunbhuna raha tha ke kaash
koyi usske dick ko bhi chussta weise…… koyi bhi uss waqt uss detective ko dekhta
to hanssne lagta kyunke wo 100% ek comic book ki character dikh raha tha!!

Samir aur shanaya ek dusre ko aakhir mein baahon mein bhar liye aur pyar ki
gehraayion mein doob gaye aur jasoos wahan se apne sar ke baal nochte hue wapas
chala gaya. Jaakar pehle report phone karke bataya Shanaya ke dad ko ke iss waqt
Samir kissi ladki ke saath maujh masti kar raha hai!! Samir ko ussne ek chalia
jeisa roop diya ya uss bhanvre ka roop dekar Shanaya ke dad ko describe kiya jo
haar kali par mandrata rehta hai….. Shanaya ke dad ne ussi waqt socha ke jo
ladka kissi aur ladki ke saath gulcharre uda raha hai uss ko to apni beti ka
haath kargiz nahin dega. Ussko yeh nahin pata tha wo ladki jisska zikr jasoos ne
kiya wo ussi ki beti thi.

Shanaya bahot khush hui Samir ko firse apne bahon mein, apne paas paakar. Donon
ne pyar kar liya jee bharke aur kuch der baatein kiye. Shanaya ne poocha;

“To kia tum jhat se bina baat ko jaane kissi se bhi vada kar dete ho ke yeh
nahin karunga wo nahin karunga? Kyun mere papa ko vachan diya tumne ke mujhse
nahin miloge vaghaira? Kyun apna mobile band kiya aur kyun mujhse baat nahin
kiya kal raat ko?”

Samir bola; “Main ne koyi bhi vada nahin kiyaa tumhare papa se! koyi bhi vada
nahin kiya!!”

Shanaya: “What? To kyun mobile off kiya aur mujhse door rahe?”

Samir: “sirf iss liye ke main ne socha ke agar tumhari shaadi ki baat chal rahi
hai to mujhe door rehna chahiye; tumhare dad ne to kaha ke tumhari shaadi ki
baat chal rahi hai, aur mujhe ghussa aya tha ke kyun tumne mujhko nahin bataya
ke tumhari shaadi ki baat chal rahi hai kahin aur!! Issi liye!!”

Shanaya: “ofo Samir koyi shaadi ki baat nahin chal rahi hai meri. Ek bank
manager mere ghar aya tha mujhko dekhne jab tum ship par the aur papa chahta tha
ke main uss rishte ke liye han karun magar tabhi main ne ek mahine ki mahulaat
mangi thi… bus issko shaadi ki baat kehte hein kia?”

Samir: “to tumhare papa ne mujhko tumse door rehne ke liye weisa kaha hoga, he
does not like me it seems, shayad main shaadi shuka hoon iss liye!!”

Shanaya: “he likes you or not, that does not matter, what matters is that I love
you. Tumko mere papa ke saath jiwan nahin bitana hai, mere saath bitani hai, to
wo tumko passand kare ya nahin iss se koyi farak nahin padta okay?”

Samir: “yehi sab sochke to main tumse aaj firse milne ke liye raazi hua nah!!
Varna hum nahin milte aaj…..”

Shanaya: “okay to kal fir miloge nah? Aur raat ko phone pe hum baaat karenge
nah? I want to sleep with your voice echoing in my ears….”

Samir ne Shanaya ko kaske bahon mein lete hue usske chehre par charon taraf kiss
karte hue kaha, “Are meri jaan wohi to main bhi chahta hoon ke tumse baat karte
karte mujhko needh aaye….mujhe bhi tumhari pyari awaaz sunne ko bahot hi achah
lagta hai my love, zaroor baat karenge hum donon raat ko no worries darling
muuuuuaaaaaaah!”

Aur fir Samir Shanaya ko Majid bhai ke dukaan tak chorrne gaya aur wahin se
wapas mudh gaya.

To be continued……………..

Update 65 Last Update

Had Ended this story on Diwali day on (03/11/2013) at XP

Jasoos ne jab phone par bata diya ke Samir kissi ladki ke saath maza kar raha
tha apni car mein to Mister Sharma ne faisla kar liya ke Shanaya ko usske hawale
nahin karega. To uss shaam ko ghar aakar Shanaya ko bulaya aur kaha ke ussko uss
bank manager se hi shaadi karni hogi ab aur Samir ko bilkool bhool jana hoga.
Shanaya jo kabhi apne papa se oonchi awaaz mein baat nahin karti thi, wo ladki
jo bahot khamosh raha karti thi, jo bachpan se maa baap ki har baat ko maante
ayi thi aaj baghavat par utar aayi. Uss ne oonchi awaaz mein baat to nahin kiya,
ghussa to nahin kiya magar bahot araam se apne pita se kaha,

“thik hai papa agar aap mujhko force karoge to kal main kaam se ghar wapas nahin
aungi Samir ke saath bhag jaungi tab mat kehna ke main ne aap ki izat mitti mein
miladi.”

Baap ko bahot ascharya hua ke Shanaya ne ussko weisa jawaab diya. Wo Shanaya ki
maa ko dekh raha tha to kabhi Shanaya ko aur chilla kar kaha;

“Kia tumko pata hai ke wo ladka kia hai, keisa hai, kia karta hai, kyun usski
pehli biwi ussko chorr ke chali gayi? Inn sab ke bare mein tumko pata chalega to
apna maatha peetogi!!”

Shanaya: “han papa mujhe sab pata hai aur main matha nahi pitungi balke Samir se
aur hazaar baar ziada pyar karungi.”

Papa: “ari o bewakuf ladki aaj hi shaam ko wo apne car mein kissi ladki se iskh
farma rahe the!!”

Shanaya: “papa wo ladki main thi koyi aur nahin!!”

Papa: “what? Tum usske saath the aaj shaam ko? Tum to kaam par…… what? Kia?
isska matlab….ma…. main…… oh no!!”

Sharma ji detective ko phone karta hai aur poochta hai kia ussne uss ladki ki
tasveer liya jisske saath aaj shaam ko samir ko dekha tha. To detective ne kaha
ke han jab ladki car ke andar jaane wali thi tab usske kayi photos liye the.
Sharma ji ne detective ko ussi waqt milne ko kaha kahin baahar aur photos
dikhane ko kaha.

Ek ghante baad Sharma ji uss jasoos se mile aur jab photo dikhaya to Sharma ji
ne dekha ke usski beti ki tasveer thi!! Usska ji kar raha tha ke uss detective
ko pakar kar mare!! Magar detective ne ussko kuch aur bataya jissko sunkar wo
chhup ho gaya. Detective ne kaha;

“Sharma ji, Samir ki wife ka dusre mardon ke saath chakkar tha. Aaj bhi wo kayi
mardon ke saath raat bitati rehti hai. Samir ke ek dost tha Afzal naam ka. Usski
biwi bhi bewafa nikli thi, aur Afzal ne apni biwi aur usske yaar ka khoon kar
diya tha. Samir bhi yehi kar deta agar chahta to. Magar ussne apni biwi ko ghar
se nikal jaane ko kaha aur chorr diya ussko. Main ne bahot talaash karne ke baad
main Afzal tak pahuncha ussi se mujhe sab informations miley. Samir bahot
achchah ladka hai, usska character bedaag hai aur Comando ka best candidate hai.
Ussko bahot chahte hein sab uss department mein aur wo aaj kal ek Shanaya naam
ki ladki se bahot pyar karta hai yeh mujhe Afzal ne nahin khud Samir ne bataya
jab main usska interview lene ke bahane reporter banke interview liya to pata
chala. Aur shaam ko wo ussi ladki ke saath thi, yeh tasveer ussi Shanaya ki
hai!!”

Sharma ji ne sab araam se sunna aur aakhir mein jasoos se kaha,

“Aur tumne yeh pata kyun nahin lagaaya ke yeh ladki kaun hai, kahan rehti hai?”

Jasoos: “Aap ne iss kaam ke liye to mujhe paise nahin diye the nah, agar aap
chahe ke main iss ladki ke bare mein bhi khoj karun to extra fees lagega, aap
raazi ho? Main kal hi aap ko iss ladki ke bare mein sab kuch sahi sahi bata
dunga!”

Sharma ji ne kaha; “nahin nahin isski zaroorat nahin kyun ke yeh meri beti
hai!!”
Detective ka chehra dekhne layak tha uss waqt….. usske samajh mein sab baat
agayi ke Sharma ji ki beti se Samir pyar karta hai issi liye Sharma ji ne ussko
Samir ke piche lagaya tha usske bare mein sab jaanne ke liye, ussne Sharma ji se
baaki ke paise liye aur bhaagta hua wahan se rafoo chakkar ho gaya.

Sharma ji ke samajh mein sab baat agayi. Usske samajh mein agaya ke Shanaya aur
Samir ek dusre ko chahte hein aur wo unn donon ko nahin rok paega ab. To ussko
issi mein khush hona tha varna beti ko kho dega hamesha ke liye wo yeh samajh
gaya tha.

Ussne keise bhi karke Samir ke papa se contact kiya aur ussko ghar bulaya. Samir
ka baap akele milne aya unn se uss ke ghar. Shanaya bhi mili Samir ke papa se
aur samajh gayi ke ab baat banne wali hai. Turant Shanaya ne samir ko phone
karke bataaya ke usska papa usske ghar aya hai usski dad se milne. Donon kush
hue. Aur jaane se pehle Samir ke papa ne shanaya ko bulwaya aur ussko aashirwaad
dete hue kaha, “tu mere hi ghar ki bahu banne wali thi jab main tumko pehli baar
dekhne laya tha Samir ko, magar tum donon ko akele milna tha hamare help ke bina
so tum mil gaye ab shaadi ki tayaariyan karo beta!!”

Shanaya bahot khush hui aur apne papa ke gale lag kar usske gaalon ko chumne
lagi ussko thanks karte hue. Sharma ji ne kaha, “main inkaar keise kar sakta tha
beta tumko main tumko khona thoda hi chahta hoon, tu to mera dil ka tukda hai
bhala tumko dukhi kar sakta hoon main. Chalo main ne pata laga liya ke Samir
sach mein bahot achcha ladka hai. Tumko wo sach mein bahot hi khush rakhega. Be
happy my child!”

Bahot jald donon ke shaadi ki elaan hui bina engagement ke. Shaadi wale din hi
engagement aur wedding ring donon pehne donon ne. badi dhoom dhaam se shaadi hui
donon ki. Saare gham, dukh, ranjh sab mit gaye aur khushiali chaa gaye unn ke
chaaron orr…….

Shaadi ki pehli raat donon ne decide kiya apne ghar mein bitaenge fir dusre din
honeymoon ke liye niklenge……. Aur aayi shaadi ke baad wali pehli raat…..

Samir phoolon se saja hua kamre mein ata hai jahan palang bhi phoolon se saja
hua tha, aur bed par nayi naveli dulhan sajh dhajh kar baithi Samir ki ane ka
intezaar kar raha tha.

Samir bed par baitha Shanaya ke Karib aur usski ghungat uthaya usske khubsurat
kamseen chehre ko dekhte hue jiss par laali chaayi hui thi……. Magar…………

Shanaya jhat se usska hath hattate hue uthi, Samir ke saamne khadi hui aur kaha;

“Aaj mera badla pura hua. Tum kia samajhte the ke main tumse pyar karti hoon?
No. never! Jiss din tumne mera balaatkaar kiya ussi din se main ne soch liya ke
tumse keise badla lungi, aur ek hi raasta mere saamne nazar aya wo thi tumse
shaadi karne ki! Lo aaj main kaamyaab hui. Mister Samir, mere tumhare sirf dunya
ke saamne husband wife ka rishta hoga, na tum mera kuch lagte ho nah main
tumhari. Yehi tumhari sazaa hai. Ghut ghut ke jiyo ab. Main issi ghar mein
rahungi magar tum mujhko kabhi nahin chuoge! Mere nazdik kabhi mat ana! Main
tumse nafrat karti hoon! Mera rape kiya tha tum ne? Shanaya ki rape. Are main ne
kitne sambhaal ka apne aap ko rakha tha, kitni nazuk thi main, kitni bholi aur
achchi thi main tum ne mujh jeisi ladki ka rape kiya? Main zindagi bhar tumko
maaf nahin kar sakti…. Tum mere dushman ho aur dushman rahoge marte dum tak.
Dunya ke saamne hum husband wife ka naatak karenge zindagi bhar, magar honge
nahin. Tum iss bistar par kabhi mat aana apne sone ke liye alag jagah dhundo
magar issi kamre mein! Mera tumhara koyi naata nahin abhi se!!”

Samir ko zabardast jhatka laga. Usska munh khula ke khula reh gaya aur Shanaya
ke chehre mein dekhta raha jab tak wo bolti rahi bina kuch kahe….ussko yakeen
nahin araha tha ke Shanaya eisa kar sakti hai…… wo chup chaap utha, ek do kadam
kamre mein idhar udhar chala…. aur darwaze ke paas jaa raha tha ke daudti hui
Shanaya ne piche se ussko jakarte hue kaha, “Dar gaye meri jaan main bus mazaak
kar rahi thi, main tumse door reh sakti hoon bhala, tumhare chehre ka rang
dekhna chahti thi ke tum kia karte agar mein ne kuch eisa socha hota to
hihihihihihihihi …muuuuuaaaaaaah muah muah muah……. Aur wo Samir ke chehre par
darjanon chummi deti gayi……… Samir ke ensoo nikal pade the jo Shanaya apne
honton se ponch rahi thi…….

Fir Samir ne Shanaya ko goad mein uthakar bed par patka aur kaha, “you naughty
girl mujhko sach mein darra diya tumne!!!” aur donon do jism aur ek jaan ho gaye
bed par…………………….

The END.

Written by Casinar Shah (Shah Khan) of Mauritius.